Mantis Bible Comment Notes
Sermon • Submitted • Presented
0 ratings
· 2 viewsNotes
Transcript
Mantis Bible Study Notes and references
Mantis Bible Study Notes and references
{Folder: Mantis Notes}
Psalms 14:1
Ecclesiastes 3:5
Psalms 19:1
John 4:24
John 1:1
John 3:3
John 3:16-18
Psalms 86:15
John 14:1
John 14:2
2 Corinthians 5:10
Matthew 22:37
Matthew 22:38
Matthew 22:39
Matthew 22:40
Romans 8:28
————————
Additional Instructions
1 The notes editor currently only works with notes taken in any of the BIBLE or COMM (commentary) modules. It will ignore any notes attached to dictionaries, media, or other any other books.
2 Verse notes begin with a scripture reference enclosed in {brackets} such as {Genesis 2:7}.
3 Global notes begin with: {Note}
4 Folders begin with {Folder: My Folder Name}
5 Folders end with {EndFolder: My Folder Name}
6 Folders can be nested.
Example (indenting is not necessary, but is shown here for clarity):
{Genesis 1:1} This is where it all begins.
{Note} This global note appears in the "root" folder.
{Folder: Love}
{John 3:16} A classic verse about God's love.
{Folder: Brotherly Love}
{Note} This is a sub-folder called "Brotherly Love" inside the "Love" folder.
{1 John 4:20} Loving God is not enough.
{EndFolder: Brotherly Love}
{EndFolder: Love}
————————————————
{Genesis 1:1} Psalms 146:6 - God is Creator
See Hebrews 11:3 & 2Peter 3:5
{Genesis 1:27} See Gen 2:18-25
{Genesis 2:18} Cp Gen 1:27-28
{Genesis 2:21} Gen 1:27-28
{Genesis 2:25} Cp Genesis 3:10-12
{Genesis 3:10} Cp: Genesis 2:25? There was no inherent conscience that mankind would feel sinful or that they had done something wrong
{Genesis 19:5} See 2Peter 2:7-8 and Romans 1:18-32
Also see Genesis 13:13
{Exodus 4:11} Often times when we doubt the Lord we are saying that He cannot overcome our own frail and failings. God created us for a reason and He knows well our limitations and our shortcomings.
{Exodus 18:13} Exodus 18:13-26 reflects representation of each head or Represenative of each family. All the People organized in managable units.
{Exodus 18:26} Cases of difficulty were handled on local levels
{Exodus 20:7} Compare Matt 12:34 also Eph 5:4
Perjury Lev 19:12 & Is 48:1
We are saved by His Name Acts 4:12 it is the Name of God
Also Rom 10:13
Col 3:17
{Exodus 20:10} For the Jews Re the Sabbath see Ex 31:12-18
{Exodus 20:17} Coveting is an attitude? See 1Cor 12:31 & Col 3:5
Mark 7:21-23 - Source of Coveting & John 8:44, Isaiah 14:13-14, see
Psalms 119:36. From within the Heart is an attitude.
Luke 12:15-19 - Selfishness of Coveting. I was used 6 times my was used 5 times. It is self centered, all about me.
The sin of Coveting - Romans 7:7, 1Timothy 6:9-10. Note the word Desire. Money doesn't corrupt but the Love of Money. Coveting is not contentment. The problem is not owning money but money owning you
1Cor 6:9-10 & Luke 16:13, 1Tim 6:9
Solution - Heb 13:5 The solution is to find contentment or the source of contentment. See Mark 8:36, John 16:33 - In the world you will find desire and want but through Christ you find Contentment and happiness.
All things come from God and only the things that matter are those which endure eternally and don't wither away.
{Exodus 23:12} Cp Ex 20:10
Re the Sabbath see Ex 31:12-18
{Exodus 31:13} Compare Romans 14:5 here
Dt 5:14
{Leviticus 17:11} Matthew 26:27&28 - Blood is required for any sacrifice for the soul.
{Leviticus 19:18} See Matthew 22:36-40. also see Deut 6:4-5
{Leviticus 23:34} Since Jesus was conceived six months after John the Baptist, and we have established a likely date for John's birth, we need only move six months farther down the Jewish calendar to arrive at a likely date for the birth of Jesus. From the 15th day of the 1st month, Nisan, we go to the 15th day of the 7th month, Tishri. And what do we find on that date? It is the festival of Tabernacles! The 15th day of Tishri begins the third and last festival of the year to which all the men of Israel were to gather in Jerusalem for Temple services.
{Leviticus 25:10} This appears on the Liberty Bell and is part of Anglo Saxon Peoples Law
{Deuteronomy 6:4} See Matthew 22:36-40 and Leviticus 19:18
{Deuteronomy 29:29} There things that are reserved for God alone to know.
{Joshua 6:21} Human wisdom looks at this as babaric and horrific by the murder of young, old, women and children but God's wisdom is not mans nor is mans Gods. Ours is not to test or reason out God's reasons or commands but rather ours is to obey and follow.
{Joshua 6:24} Here is an example of that which is devoted to the Lord. The tenth of the top, the best, was also dedicated unto the Lord God.
{Joshua 7:1} 7:1 The things to be "set apart" refers to all the clothing, cattle, and other plunder that God said Israel should destroy when they conquered Jericho (see 6:17-19). It was not that they found a good use for something that was going to be thrown out anyway.
This was a serious offense because it was in direct defiance of an explicit command of God (see Deuteronomy 20:16-18).
7:1 The success of Israel at Jericho was marred by unfaithfulness with respect to the cherem on the part of Achan, who took items for himself from the spoils. The Lord held the entire nation responsible for the action of one person who violated His command. This demonstrates the biblical principle of corporate solidarity (cp. Dt 2:34; Dt 5:9; Dt 13:12-18). Sin is not merely an individual matter, but affects the entire community of which the individual is a member.
{1 Chronicles 4:10} The scriptures have genealogical notes contained within scripture text. CP GE 4:19-24, 10:8-12
{2 Chronicles 16:10} Often our anger gets the best of us and anger is not a fruit of the Spirit.
{Ezra 3:2} Refer to Haggai 1:1-15
{Job 40:15} The word dinosaur was not around at the writing, but dinosaur could be what he was talking about.
{Job 41:1} Could be a dinosaur type creature also. Croc is speculated because they are around today.
{Psalms 51:5} We must recognize that we are born into a sinful body and in need of salvation from the start. See John 3:17-18.
{Psalms 51:10} God by His Holy Spirit creates a clean and new heart a new attitude toward life. See Fruits of the Spirit in Gal 5:22-25
{Psalms 83:3} The thought is that the hidden ones are the two witnesses and not the bride of Christ or the Church.
{Psalms 119:11} This can only come from study, over time, in order to remember.
{Proverbs 25:11} Or in a setting of Silver
{Ecclesiastes 3:2} Note Ecc 8:8.
Also see Luke 12:17-20
James 4:14 & 2 Cor 5:8-10
{Ecclesiastes 12:7} CP Isaiah 31:3, Psalms 104:29, Psalms 146:3-4, Rom 8:10, Mark 14:38, Jn 3:6-9, Eph 2:22, 1Peter 4:6, Luke 24:39, 2Cor 5:1-5, Heb 12:9, Lk 23:46, 1Tim 3:16, Rom 7:22
{Ecclesiastes 12:14} See 2 Cor 5:10
{Isaiah 6:3} compare Revelation 4:1-11 and Revelation 5:1-14
{Isaiah 13:6} Verses 6-12. The beginning of Gods wrath. The Day of the Lord. The timing comes along with Rev Ch 7-8. The opening of the 7th Seal bringing in the trumpet judgements ushered in by Gods agents His Angels.
{Jeremiah 2:1} Jeremiah is telling Judah of the Lord's anger at their transgressions..one thing that should be explained is the difference between Judah & Israel. Israel is the Northen Kingdom where Judah is the Southern Kingdom. The time period of this chapers one where Assyria is the dominate power. Egypt and Babylon are fast approaching the power level of Assyria. Jeremiah is warning Israel or rather Judah of their sin and trying to get them to repent. Jeremiah's prophicies the coming capture and recommends surrender, Jeremiah 2:18, to Babylon since Babylon captured Ninevia and overcome Assyria but the King and Judah wanted to ally with Egypt, something that Jeremiah did not want to do Jeremiah 2:16. Our text deals with Jeremiah's dialog with Judah concerning God's feelings about their backslidings and he is seeking for them to repent unto God.
Jeremiah 2:4-14 Jeremiah is speaking for the Lord God and in doing so, in his dialog, also alludes to this. The Lord is inquiring what fault do you find in me ( Jeremiah 2:5-7 & Jeremiah 2:20 ). Reminds Judah of the Lords deed, for them and how He broke the yoke and burst the bands then led the Children out of Egypt (in Exodus). It seemed the Israelites were faithful at the times where the Lord performed miracles in front of them but when the times in the valleys came Israel forsook the Lord. Jeremiah 2:9-13 vividly describes the sins of Judah. Over and over Judah in vss 9 & 10 ask judah to examine the countries to the Northwest (Kittim or Cyrpus) and the european island countries ... these were countries more polite and learned. Then He says look and examine the countries to the Southeast, to Kedar (Arabia) and these were much more babaric. He explains in vs 11 that even though the people have false gods, gods that have neer done anything for them, they still remain faithful unlike Israel & Judah.
In Jeremiah 3:21-24 Jeremiah continues explaining of Israels degree of backsliding. The prophet likens Israel's degree of backsliding and likens Judah's idol worship to that of
1) a Young female camel in the uncontrollable violence of her brute passion.
2) to a wild donkey (Untamed and Reckless) in her sniffing the wind for a male/mate. He explains that the male donkeys need not tire themselves but rather in her season who can resist her?
What Jeremiah is saying is that Judah is activly and eagerly seeking and going after new gods and that no one has to provoke them to do this for they are doing it on their own.
{Jeremiah 2:2} compare Psalms 51:1-17
{Jeremiah 2:4} compare Deut 6:1-25
{Jeremiah 3:21} vss 20-25 there are 4 things we see.
1 A Problem - They have forgotten the Lord God. A violation of the 1st Commandment Exodus 20:3. Israel has committed adultery by leaving her first love. Some are aware of this and through weeping & Supplications plea for Israel to return. God in His grace pleas for Israel to return.
{Jeremiah 3:22} return, the plea, in the KJV it addresses the people as Children. Just because of their backsliding God did not disinherit them. He didn't cast them out of the family. Note verse Jer 3:8 where Israel is given a divorce, a separation from God, and His protection. This separation left Israel alone in a host of sin the result of which is cited in Jer 2:19. The separation made Israel see that security is only in the Lord/God.
The fruits of sin also draw a picture of sin to sickness. The Bible uses many pictures.
Matt 6:23, Luke 11:34, John 3:19,
Acts 22:16, Heb 10:22, James 4:8 and in 1Pet 2:24 and in this verse Sin to Illness.
{Jeremiah 3:23} Why Is sickness a good picture of sin?
1) it gets in secretly then gets hold on us. Often there is no announced warning.
2) Sickness is shortly followed by a loss of appetite and a lack of nourishment.
3) AT times there is a gradual decline, at times, unknown to the person themselves. Often others see it first with symptoms like moaning, groaning followed by a sudden collapse and sickness has its roots planted. Backsliding is also usually gradual, it's not back falling.
4). There is a dulling of the senses. See Prov 19:3
5) There is discomfort and pain, feeling lousy. Backsliding can be a very uncomfortable time for the Christian as they no longer enjoy the unfettered ministry of the Holy Spirit. In many cases the Christian has to be broken all together (same with the sinner under conviction). See Matthew 11:28 - Labour and are Heavy laiden. The burden of lost fellowship is the greatest burden a believer can have.
The World is represented by the sea. We can't help but put our boats (bodies) in the world/sea/water but trouble comes to us when we allow the water (world) to get in our boats. (we become worldly).
6) When you are sick you effect others around you Gal 2:11-14
7) You have to recooperate -- Sin robs us of our Spiritual Health, there is no immunity. Just booster shots each Sunday and Wednesdays, at Church. Recovery is gradual and not instantious ... be must build back our strength and be ever aware of a possible relapse. Also there is a weak period after illness.
{Jeremiah 3:24} The PROCLAIMATION - " In vain is salvation hoped from the Hills. Note that Israel's response is instantanous, immediate, ... Behold WE Come. We are reminded of the New Testament example of the prodigal son (Lost Son) from a Loving Father Lk 15:11-33. God has a plan, today, that will keep us healthy James 4:7-10 Draw near to God.
{Jeremiah 3:25} Christ also has a word for the sick in John 3:14-15 where he relates back to Numbers 21:5-9. He is saying for the sick there is a cure. Look to the Cross just as the people looked to the staff. Moses held the staff that cured the Physically sick whereas the cross held Christ for our Spiritual Cure both to those who never accepted Christ's sacrifice or to those believers who have backslid and no longer enjoy Joy in their salvatino.
{Jeremiah 25:11} Daniel 9:4-19 was Daniels prayer to know about this prophecy.
{Jeremiah 30:5} The 7 year period will surely be a hard time of troubles. Consider Isaiah 10:20-23 as Israel will be punished harder.
{Jeremiah 30:7}
The phrase "the time of Jacob's trouble" is a quote from Jeremiah 30:7 which says, "Alas! for that day is great, so that none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob’s trouble; but he shall be saved out of it" (KJV).
In the previous verses of Jeremiah 30, we find that the Lord is speaking to Jeremiah the prophet about Judah and Israel (30:3-4). In verse 3, the Lord promises that one day in the future, He will bring both Judah and Israel back to the land that He had promised their forefathers. Verse 5 describes a time of great fear and trembling. Verse 6 describes this time in a way that pictures men going through the pains of childbirth, again indicating a time of agony. But there is hope for Judah and Israel, for though this is called "the time of Jacob's distress" (NASB), the Lord promises He will save Jacob (referring to Judah and Israel) out of this time of great trouble (verse 7).
In Jeremiah 30:10-11 the Lord says, “‘I will surely save you out of a distant place, your descendants from the land of their exile. Jacob will again have peace and security, and no one will make him afraid. I am with you and will save you,’ declares the LORD.”
Also, the Lord says He will destroy the nations who held Judah and Israel in captivity, and He will never allow Jacob to be completely destroyed. However, it should be noted that the Lord describes this as a time of discipline for His people. He says of Jacob, “Though I completely destroy all the nations among which I scatter you, I will not completely destroy you. I will discipline you but only with justice; I will not let you go entirely unpunished.”
Jeremiah 30:7 says, "That day is great, so that none is like it.” The only time period that fits this description is the period of the Tribulation. This time is unparalleled in history.
Jesus described the Tribulation using some of the same imagery as Jeremiah. In Matthew 24:6-8, He stated that the appearance of false christs, wars and rumors of wars, famines, and earthquakes are "the beginning of birth pains."
Paul, too, described the Tribulation as birth pains. First Thessalonians 5:3 says, "While people are saying, ‘Peace and safety,’ destruction will come on them suddenly, as labor pains on a pregnant woman, and they will not escape." This event follows the Rapture and the removal of the Church, in 4:13-18. In 5:9, Paul reemphasizes the absence of the Church from this time period by saying, "For God has not destined us for wrath, but for obtaining salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ." The wrath spoken of here is God's judgment on the unbelieving world and His discipline of Israel during the Tribulation.
These “birth pains” are described in detail in Revelation 6-12 Part of the purpose of the Tribulation is to bring Israel back to the Lord.
For those who have received Christ as Savior from sin, the time of Jacob's trouble is something for which we should praise the Lord, for it demonstrates that God keeps His promises. He has promised us eternal life through Christ our Lord, and He has promised land, seed, and blessing to Abraham and his physical descendants. However, before He fulfills those promises, He will lovingly but firmly discipline the nation of Israel so that they return to Him.
{Daniel 9:24} Weeks based on the Hebrew word shbuah means "weeks of years". 70 weeks would be 490 years total (70x7). The clock started when the walls of Jerusalem were rebuilt. by the prophet Ezra in 445 BC. It continued until the coming of the Messiah (Jesus) and Daniel foretold of Christ being "cut-off". The time period of this would be 483 years (69 weeks) exactly. Gods. Countdown clock stopped for the times of the Gentiles as prophesied by Isaiah in Isaiah 42:6, 49:6,
Commentary: Daniel 9:24-27 is a key biblical passage. It is the only Old Testament passage which refers to the Messiah as "Messiah." Elsewhere He is called "Shiloh" (Genesis 49:10), the "Root of Jesse" (Isaiah 11:10), the "Righteous Branch" (Jeremiah 23:5), the "Prince of Peace" (Isaiah 9:6), etc. But the name by which He is known best, "Messiah," appears in only one passage: Daniel 9:24-27. Here is an excerpt from that passage:
"Seventy sevens have been decreed for your people. . . . So you are to know and discern that from the issuing of a decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until Messiah the Prince there will be seven sevens and sixty-two sevens; it will be built again, with plaza and moat, even in times of distress. Then after the sixty-two sevens the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing, and the people of the prince who is to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary."
Exactly what is meant by "seventy sevens"? The phrase by itself is ambiguous, but taken in context the meaning is clear. Daniel's prayer in verses 3-19 of the chapter refers to the fulfillment of a specific seventy-year period, the seventy years of the Babylonian captivity (as prophesied by Jeremiah). Daniel received the seventy sevens prophecy in response to his prayer. The prophecy foretold a period of seven times seventy yet to come, or seventy seven-year periods. Seventy seven-year periods equals 490 years.
The prophecy goes on to say that "from the issuing of a decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until Messiah the Prince there will be seven sevens (49) and sixty-two sevens (434). . . . Then after the sixty-two sevens the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing."
Nebuchadnezzar had Jerusalem dismantled around 587 BC after having to put down two rebellions there in less than 10 years. At the time this prophecy was given, Jerusalem still lay in ruins. According to the prophecy, from the decree to rebuild Jerusalem there would be seven seven-year periods and sixty-two more seven-year periods"or 483 years"until the Messiah would show up. After the culmination of the 62 seven-year periods, or after 483rd year, the Messiah would be cut off.
Both the ancient Hebrews to whom Daniel was writing and the ancient Babylonians to whom he was subservient (Daniel supposedly having been written in Babylon during the latter half of the 6th century BC) used a 360-day year.
So, 483 years x 360 days = 173,880 days. This is the equivalent of 476 years and 25 days using our modern Gregorian calendar's 365.24219879-day year.
As for our starting point, the Persian Emperor Artaxerxes Longimanus (who ruled Persia from 464-424 BC) issued the edict to rebuild Jerusalem sometime during the Hebrew month of Nisan in the 20th year of his reign, or 444 BC (Nehemiah 2:1-8). The month of Nisan fell between February 27 (Nisan 1) and March 28 (Nisan 30) of that year according to our modern Gregorian calendar.
Now, 173,880 days from February 27 - March 28, 444 BC, lands us at March 24 - April 22, AD 33.
According to this prophecy, the Messiah would show up, present Himself as Messiah to the nation and then be "cut off" some time between March 24 and April 22, AD 33. Jesus Christ presented Himself to the nation of Israel on Palm Sunday, March 27, was crucified four days later on April 1, or "Preparation Day" (the annual day on which the Passover Lamb was slain), and rose from the dead on Sunday, April 3, AD 33, all within our 30-day range of dates.
{Daniel 9:25} The history of Jerusalem before the exile to Babylon is described briefly here: 2 Chronicles 36:17-21
{Daniel 9:26} Research on Revelation, Tribulation and End Times from McArthur's sermon
Koran & Sunnah or Haddith is words of and works of Mohammad or tradition
Koran - words or Allah
Theology comes from Koran & Haddith
Catholic theology comes from bible & tradition
Jewish theology comes from Old Testament & Rabbitical tradition
Muslim Jesus description:
Jesus was a man
He did not die but wen't to heaven like elligiah
he did not rise
he did not provide an attonment
a man, a prophet, went to heaven and standing by allah waiting for allah to send him back. He will return from heaven, without dieing and will come only when allah only sends him back. He willl be sent back to correct all the Christians who misunderrstand who he is. The great event of Christ second coming, to islam is to straighten out the Christians. He will then marry, live, die, and be burried by Mohammad
Signs of the end in Islam
Three great signs, each a man
First will come the Mahdi, the 12th Imam, The Guided one. (The Antichrist?) Hes coming to establish the kingdom of Islam and will convert all to Islam, the establisher of the final Califat and the World must follow him or he will destroy the rest of the word. He will have an army and will go from nation to nation to punish the unbelievers and will carry black flags with the word punishment. He will lead thee army of the black flags to Israel and kill all the jews and will establish his rule on the temple mount. He will destroy all enemies of Islam and either have people convert or they will die.
Bring rain, crops, happiness, and all good and everyone will speak of him favorably. He will come first with a peace agreement for 7 years with Israel and the West and his reign will last 7 years. He will come riding on a white horse (Rev 6:1-2)
He comes carrying a sword to kill the infidels and will find hidden scriptures and the hidden torrah (Somewhere near the sea of Galliee) and will be the scrriptures used by the Mahdi to show the Christians that they were wrong and that their scriptures were wrong in the beginning. He will be a descendent of Mohammad.
He will establish a new world order. He will establish Islamic world headquarters at Jerusalem. The Antichrist is the Mahdi, the beast of Rev 13 same as Rev 6:1-2. The Bible's antichrist is Islam's savior.
Second person to come will be Jesus. Second Sign, Jesus and lesser than the Mahdi but Jesus comes back/again (not the true Jesus but the Jesus that didn't die and went to heaven ) His reason to return as a radical muslim, at a minnurette holding the wings of two angels and riding down to assist the Mahdi and will acknowledge the Mahdi as His lord and make pilgermidge to Mecca and point all Christians to Allahh. He will estabilish world wide Sahrih law and be the final witness against all non-muslims and Christians everywhere will then acknowledge that the Muslims are truth and he will shatter crosses and show where the church and Christianity was all wrong. He will also kill the islamic antichrist and then he will die and be buried by Mohammad only after the desgttruction of Christianity. This is the False Prophet of Revelation who aids and abets the Antichrist. He is the Mahdi's enforcer.
Then the Third Person Dajal, the great deceiver comes to earth on a mule and is blind in one eye, an infidele and is a false worker, claims to be Jesus, claims to be deity and the son of God. Will be to stop the true (Muslim) jesus. This is the Islamic antichrist.
At the great battle the muslim Jesus will fight the false jesus and establish world Islamic domination afterward, after this battle.
Daniel 2's final world empire. At the time of the NT 60% of the land is land, today, that is under Muslim control. Ezek 38 picture of Gog, 8 nations, all eight are muslim nations and ring the meteranian sea.
What is thee 7th kingdom? Ottoman/Turk empire? Turkish empire was the last muslim empire and they are waiting for the end/next.
So Muslim's do believe in Jesus but they do not know the true, real, factual Jesus.
Why people make war
evolutionary war, survival of the fittest
marxist theory, economic disparity and difference
politiclal science theory
James says we war because we lust and we hate.
Wars over history have chronicled massivve death but all will pale compared to the death that is to come with Revelations' revealing.
1/2 million earthquakes a year of which 100000 are felt
Massive death has come at the infliction of desease on earth but the worst is yet to come.
This coming from Matthew 24.
Much off what is to come is contrasted with birth pains. so far we have had 2000 years of so of minor contractions as foetold by Christ.
Vs 9 lets us know that Christians will be involved and be in torment and tribulation
{Daniel 9:27} Gods countdown will continue.
Compare Matthew 24:15
The covenant between the Antichrist and Israel will usher in a period of false peace. See 1 Thessalonians 5:3 and Amos 5:18-22
Note that this agreement will be with MANY people, not just Israel and for 7 years.
Question: What is the Tribulation? How do we know the Tribulation will last seven years?
Answer: The tribulation is a future seven-year period of time when God will finish His discipline of Israel and finalize His judgment of the unbelieving world. The church, made up of all who have trusted in the person and work of the Lord Jesus to save them from being punished for sin, will not be present during the tribulation. The church will be removed from the earth in an event known as the rapture (1 Thessalonians 4:13-18; 1 Corinthians 15:51-53). The church is saved from the wrath to come (1 Thessalonians 5:9). Throughout Scripture, the tribulation is referred to by other names such as the Day of the Lord (Isaiah 2:12; 13:6-9; Joel 1:15; 2:1-31; 3:14; 1 Thessalonians 5:2); trouble or tribulation (Deuteronomy 4:30; Zephaniah 1:1); the great tribulation, which refers to the more intense second half of the seven-year period (Matthew 24:21); time or day of trouble (Daniel 12:1; Zephaniah 1:15); time of Jacob's trouble (Jeremiah 30:7).
An understanding of Daniel 9:24-27 is necessary in order to understand the purpose and time of the tribulation. This passage speaks of 70 weeks that have been declared against "your people." Daniel's people are the Jews, the nation of Israel, and Daniel 9:24 speaks of a period of time that God has given "to finish transgression, to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy and to anoint the most holy." God declares that "seventy sevens" will fulfill all these things. This is 70 sevens of years, or 490 years. (Some translations refer to 70 weeks of years.) This is confirmed by another part of this passage in Daniel. In verses 25 and 26, Daniel is told that the Messiah will be cut off after "seven sevens and sixty-two sevens" (69 total), beginning with the decree to rebuild Jerusalem. In other words, 69 sevens of years (483 years) after the decree to rebuild Jerusalem, the Messiah will be cut off. Biblical historians confirm that 483 years passed from the time of the decree to rebuild Jerusalem to the time when Jesus was crucified. Most Christian scholars, regardless of their view of eschatology (future things/events), have the above understanding of Daniel's 70 sevens.
With 483 years having passed from the decree to rebuild Jerusalem to the cutting off of the Messiah, this leaves one seven-year period to be fulfilled in terms of Daniel 9:24: "to finish transgression, to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy and to anoint the most holy." This final seven-year period is known as the tribulation period"it is a time when God finishes judging Israel for its sin.
Daniel 9:27 gives a few highlights of the seven-year tribulation period: "He will confirm a covenant with many for one 'seven.' In the middle of the 'seven' he will put an end to sacrifice and offering. And on a wing of the temple he will set up an abomination that causes desolation, until the end that is decreed is poured out on him." The person of whom this verse speaks is the person Jesus calls the "abomination that causes desolation" (Matthew 24:15) and is called "the beast" in Revelation 13. Daniel 9:27 says that the beast will make a covenant for seven years, but in the middle of this week (3 1/2 years into the tribulation), he will break the covenant, putting a stop to sacrifice. Revelation 13 explains that the beast will place an image of himself in the temple and require the world to worship him. Revelation 13:5 says that this will go on for 42 months, which is 3 1/2 years. Since Daniel 9:27 says that this will happen in the middle of the week, and Revelation 13:5 says that the beast will do this for a period of 42 months, it is easy to see that the total length of time is 84 months or seven years. Also see Daniel 7:25, where the "time, times, and half a time" (time=1 year; times=2 years; half a time=1/2 year; total of 3 1/2 years) also refers to "great tribulation," the last half of the seven-year tribulation period when the beast will be in power.
For further references about the tribulation, see Revelation 11:2-3, which speaks of 1260 days and 42 months, and Daniel 12:11-12, which speaks of 1290 days and 1335 days. These days have a reference to the midpoint of the tribulation. The additional days in Daniel 12 may include the time at the end for the judgment of the nations (Matthew 25:31-46) and time for the setting up of Christ's millennial kingdom (Revelation 20:4-6).
{Daniel 11:31} Compare to the abomination that make desolation Matthew 24:15
{Daniel 11:33} Compare Revelation 6:9-11 & Matthew 24:22
{Daniel 12:1} See Matthew 24:29-31
{Daniel 12:11} Antichrist signs an agreement with Israel at the start of the 70th week but midway 3&1/2 years he sets up the Abomination of desolation Matthew 24:15
See Daniel 11:31
{Joel 2:31} Prior to the comming Day of the Lord. See Acts 2:20 & Rev 6:12-13
See also Zeph 1:15
{Joel 2:32} Compare this with Zechariah 13:8-9. Note that in this passage the deliverance is among the survivors or the Remnant that the Lord calls. this is the Rapture and occurs post sixth Seal, Revelation 6:12 and in Revelation 7:1-15
{Amos 5:18} See also Zephaniah 1:7
see also Zephaniah 1:14-18
also see Isaiah 13:6-13
Amos 5:18-22
{Micah 4:9} See Jer 8:19 The Lord God was made angry.
{Zephaniah 1:7} Compare to Rev 8:1-2
{Zechariah 13:9} Compare Eze 36:20-28
{Zechariah 14:12} Some use this scripture to be indictive of the explosion of a Nuclear weapon and predictive prophecy of the Nuclear era to come. Revelation 6:12-14 is yet another portion of scripture that some point to citing the appearance of a Nuclear explosion or it's aftermath. Seeing that particularly with Revelation 6 we are looking at end time events than it becomes possible that this is what John saw or observed. As for this scripture there are also often many that take one scripture here and another there and try and make an application that just isn't warranted.
{Matthew 1:1} cp vss 1:1-17 to Lk 3:23-38
vss 1:3-6. To Ruth 4:18-22
vss.1:7-11 to 1Ch 3:10-17
{Matthew 1:23} cp Luke 1:34
{Matthew 2:23} Jesus was called a Nazarene but that did not mean He took a Nazarene vow along with the strict codes of conduct.
{Matthew 3:1} Parallel passages for vss 3:1-12 see Mark 1:3-8, Lk 3:2-17.
Also cp Lk 1:5
{Matthew 3:3} cp Mark 1:2-3
{Matthew 3:4} compare Jesus words about John the Baptist in Mat 11:18-19
{Matthew 3:11} See Acts 1:4-8
{Matthew 3:13} vss 3:13-17 see Mk 1:9-11 and Lk 3:21-22 and Jn 1:31-34
Also Lk 7:18
{Matthew 3:14} Lk 1:15
{Matthew 3:16} Here the Trinity is seen. Also cp Col 2:9 & Phil 2:6.
We also see water and Spiritual Baptism in this one verse.
{Matthew 4:1} vss 4:1-11 to Mk 1:12-13 & Lk 4:1-13.
Notice temptation comes only after the Holy Spirit comes upon Christ.
{Matthew 4:3} Satan chooses that which is our greatest desire to temp us with. Satan knows our human nature.
{Matthew 4:6} Jesus was confident in God's power. When we are overcome with qestions often it's becase we doubt God's Power to keep us or take care of us.
{Matthew 5:14} cp Rev 1:12 & Rev 1:20
{Matthew 5:16} cp Mat 6:1
{Matthew 5:19} cp Romans 7:4 the Law.
{Matthew 5:27} Compare 1 Corinthians 6:12 and Proverbs 6:25
{Matthew 5:31} see Mal 2:13-16
{Matthew 5:44} cp Rom 12:14 & Ex 4:11
Good & Bad
{Matthew 5:47} Philippians 2:1-5
{Matthew 6:3} compare Rev 14:13
{Matthew 6:5} vss Mat 6:9-13 to Lk 11:2-4
also Mk 1:35
{Matthew 6:9} Romans 8:15 tells us it is the Holy Spirit that allows us the close relationship to pray. We should Pray in the Spirit Jn 17:25-26 & Heb 5:7 are prayers heard because of Reverent submission.
It is a prayer of Postiion Eph 2:6
See 2Cor 12:8-9 - Sometimes God's will is not ours, God uses our weaknesses.
{Matthew 6:10} cp James 4:15
1Pet 1:16, Lev 11:44 & Lev 19:2, PS 100:4 His name is HOLY
Col 3:1-2 Pray with the Holy Spirit Eph 6:18, Rom 8:26-27, Jude 20
{Matthew 6:12} PS 66:18, IS 59:2, James 5:16
{Matthew 6:15} cp Mat 18:21-35 / Mal 2:13
James 4:1-3 & 1Pet 4:7, Col 3:13, 2CH 7:14 & MK 11:25
{Matthew 6:19} vss Mt 6:22-23 cp to LK 11:34-36 parallel
also see Rev 14:13 This refers to our personal priorities
{Matthew 6:25} vss Mt 6:25-33 parallel to Lk 12:22-31
Also see James 4:13-15
{Matthew 6:34} James 4:13-15
{Matthew 7:1} vss Mt 7:3-5 parallel to LK 6:41-42
See also James 5:9 & Romans 2:1 and James 4:11-12, James 2:10
{Matthew 7:7} Parallel Lk 11:9-13
{Matthew 7:21} Lord, Lord = Master cp Mt 25:44
{Matthew 7:22} Good Works Outside.
{Matthew 7:24} parallel Lk 6:47-49 ... also compare PS 18:1-6'
We should expect that Christians would and will experience truble.
{Matthew 7:29} Jesus was bold in His aproach with authority. We can do the same through the Holy Spirit.
{Matthew 8:1} Parallel passage reference Mk 1:40-44 & Lk 5:12-13
{Matthew 8:5} parallel passage in Lk 7:1-10
{Matthew 8:8} Here the Centurion recognized and accepted Christ as who He said He was and having power and authority of God.
{Matthew 8:12} 2 Pet 2:17 & 1Sam 2:9
{Matthew 8:13} James 4:3 & James 5:15
{Matthew 8:14} parallel passages are Mk 1:29-34 & Lk 4:38-41
{Matthew 8:16} Demon Possession is very real.
{Matthew 8:18} parallel Lk 9:57-60
{Matthew 8:23} parallel Mk 4:36-41, Lkk 8:22-25'also reference Mt 14:22-33
{Matthew 8:28} Parallel Mk 5:1-17 & Lk 8:26-37
{Matthew 8:29} Note that there is an appointed time for Judgment and even the demons know that there will be a coming day for that to happen.
{Matthew 9:1} parallel passage Mk 2:3-12 & Lk 5:18-26
{Matthew 9:9} parallel passage Mk 2:14-17 & Lk5:27-32
{Matthew 9:14} Parallel passage Mk 2:18-22 & Lk 5:33-39
{Matthew 9:18} Parallel passage Mk 5:22-43 & Lk 8:41-56
{Matthew 10:1} Parallel passages
vss Mat 10:2-4 to Mk 3:16-19 & Lk 6:14-16 & Acts 1:13
vss Mat 10:9-15 to Mk 6:8-11 & Lk 9:3-5 & Lk 10:4-12
vss Mat 10:19-22 to Mk 13:11-13 & Lk 21:12-17
vss Mat 10:26-33 to Lk 12:2-9
vss Mat 10:34-35 to Lk 12:51-53
{Matthew 10:17} Not saying this section is about the end times but one can surely envision such shard times for Christians in a Non-Christian world. Compare Matthew 24:3-25.
{Matthew 10:28} Note: Body / Spirit / Soul cp Romans 7:21-25
{Matthew 11:1} parallel to Lk 7:18-35
{Matthew 11:2} John here falls into a catagory that many of the Jews at that time fell into. He was looking for a Lion to come, to come and to wage battle. Cp Jn 1:29-34
{Matthew 11:18} Many want to say that Christ never drank but these two verses prove from Christ own words that He did. Compare Luke 1:15 where the Angel of God informs Johns Father that John is not to drink. John did not drink of fermented, alcoholic, or alcohol beverage. Today this would include today's beer, wine, whisky etc. Also Matthew 3:1-4.
The same taunting continues today for a Christian by those who reject Jesus and seek to tear down and weaken the Christian
{Matthew 11:19} There were many Jewish dietary laws that Jews and at times Christians were held to obey. Romans 14 talks about some of those that like to burdon people with with dietary laws or respect of certain days. Also compare 1Tim 5:23 with reference to drink and Matthew 9:11 about dining with tax collectors and sinners.
Also Compare Lk 7:33 & Lk 1:15
{Matthew 11:20} parallel to Lk 10:13-15
{Matthew 11:25} parallel passage to Lk 10:21-22
Jesus also said that we have to come as little Children. Here many make Salvation into something it isn't and make it far too complicated. We at times make things far harder than they need to be.
{Matthew 12:1} Parallel to
vss: Mt 12:1-8 to Mk 2:23-28 & Lk 6:1-5
vss: Mt 12:9-14 to Mk 3:1-6 & Lk 6:6-11
Re the Sabbath see Ex 31:12-18
{Matthew 12:22} parallel to: Mk 3:23-27 & Lk 11:17-22
{Matthew 12:25} This shows how God knows our thoughts, reasoning, justification, or he reads our minds.
{Matthew 12:29} This verse can be used with the application of the holy Spirit in our lives and body. To vanquish the Holy Spirit one would have to be more powerful. Ephesians 2:18-22
see 1Jn 4:4 & Col 2:19
{Matthew 12:32} see 2Thes 2:9. We know that Satan can also do wonders but be careful who you condemn for signs & wonders. Here some say it is this person giving credit to Satan when it is by the power of God that the miracle is performed. Another way of looking at it is the person saying that Christ is doing the things He does, not by the Holy Spirit, but by the power of Satan. Denying the power of God working in Christ through the Holy Spirit.
{Matthew 12:34} James 3
{Matthew 12:37} see 2Cor 5:10
{Matthew 12:38} parallel to:
vss Mt 12:39-42 to Lk 11:29-32
vss Mt 12:43-45 to Lk 11:24-26
{Matthew 12:46} Parallel: to Mk 3:31-35 & Lk 8:19-21
{Matthew 13:1} parallel passages --- Note that the Soil is the Key / Soil is common
vss Mt 13:1-15 to Mk 4:1-12 & Lk 8:4-10
vss Mt 13:16-17 to Lk 10:23-24
vss Mt 13:18-23 to Mk 4:13-20 & Lk 8:11-15
{Matthew 13:14} see 1Cor 2:8 (about not seeing the truth)
{Matthew 13:19} 1Cor2:14
{Matthew 13:21} Here the word trouble is translated in the KJV as tribulation and is the first mention of tribulation and in the same context it is persecution? Compare Jn 16:33 & Jn 16:1-4
Consider the word for trouble/Temptation. Greek Word: θλῖψις
Transliterated Word: thlipsis
Root: from 2346;
Definition: tribulation:--
List of English Words and Number of Times Used
affliction (14),
afflictions (6),
anguish (1),
distress (2),
persecution (1),
tribulation (16),
tribulations (4),
trouble (1).
{Matthew 13:22} It should be noted that Both received the seed, both heard the word.
cp: Heb 6:4 & Jn 6:60-67
{Matthew 13:31} parallel passages
vss Mt 13:31-32 to Mk 4:30-32
vss Mt 13:31-33 to Lk 13:18-21
{Matthew 13:36} In this parable it should be noted that not only does the wheat look like the weeds but the weeds also look like the wheat. It should be noted that often times a Christian appears, by their life, to be like one who is outside but also often someone who is lost will appear to be living as a Christian.
{Matthew 13:53} parallel to Mk 6:1-6
{Matthew 14:1} Parallel to Mk 6:14-29
{Matthew 14:13} Parallel to:
vss Mt 14:13-21 to Mt 15:32-38 & Mk 6:32-44 & Lk 9:10-17 & Jn 6:1-13
{Matthew 14:22} Parallel to:
vss Mt 14:22-33 to Mk 6:45-51 & Jn 6:15-21
vss Mt 14:34-36 to Mk 6:53-56
{Matthew 14:36} It wasn't Jesus Cloak that cured the people but it was their Faith in Christ that was what effected the healing. Many came to Jesus out of desire for a need. Jesus often ministers through our needs and not our desires.
{Matthew 15:1} Parallel to mk 7:1-23
{Matthew 15:20} These are things that we plan to do from within our own minds. These are not things that just happen on the spur of the moment but are usually planned and pre-thought out.
{Matthew 15:21} parallel to: Mk 7:24-30
{Matthew 15:29} parallel to:
vss Mt 15:29-31 to Mk 7:31-37
vss Mt 15:32-39 to Mk 8:1-10
vss Mt 15:32-39 reference -- Mt:13-21
{Matthew 16:1} parallel to Mk 8:11-21
compare to Mt 24:3
{Matthew 16:2} What Jesus was telling them was that they could discern the signs in the sky for the weather but they were totally blind and ignorant in discering the signs fortold in prohecy about the Messiah who was right there before them. Although they were the Religious elite they were blind to the Word of God and Prophecy.
{Matthew 16:4} Sign of Jonah (belly of the whale 3 days & nights cp Matthew 16:21-22
{Matthew 16:13} parallel to Mk 8:27-29 & Lk 9:18-20
{Matthew 16:17} The Catholic church uses this scripture to Justify the Pope's and Priest power & Position and confession, handing out pentence.
{Matthew 16:21} parallel to Mk 8:31-38 & Mk 9:1 also Lk9:22-27
{Matthew 16:28} Answer: Luke 9:27 says, "I tell you the truth, some who are standing here will not taste death before they see the kingdom of God." See also Matthew 16:28 and Mark 9:1 for the parallel quotes. In each of the synoptic Gospels, the next event immediately after this promise from Jesus is the transfiguration. Rather than interpreting Jesus' promise as referring to His coming the establish His kingdom on earth, the context indicates that Jesus was referring to the transfiguration. The Greek word translated "kingdom" can also be translated "royal splendor," meaning that the three disciples standing there would see Christ as He really is"the King of heaven"which occurred in the transfiguration.
The "transfiguration" refers to the event described in the above cited passages when Jesus took Peter, James, and John to the top of the mountain, where He met with Moses and Elijah"representing the Law and the Prophets of the Old Testament"and spoke with them. The disciples saw Jesus in all His glory and splendor, talking with a glorified Moses and Elijah. This is a glimpse of what will occur in Jesus' kingdom. The disciples were dumbstruck at the sight and "fell on their faces" (Matthew 17:6).
It seems most natural to interpret this promise in Matthew 16:28; Mark 9:1; and Luke 9:27 as a reference to the transfiguration, which "some" of the disciples would witness only six days later, exactly as Jesus predicted. In each Gospel, the very next passage after this promise from Jesus is the transfiguration, which shows Jesus in all His glory which will be seen again in the Kingdom of God. The contextual links make it very likely that this is the proper interpretation.
{Matthew 17:1} parallel to Lk 9:28-36 & Mk 9:2-13
{Matthew 17:14} Parallel to Mk 9:14-28 & Lk 9:37-42
{Matthew 17:27} God Controls everything, all including fish.
{Matthew 18:1} parallel to Mk 9:33-37 & Lk 9:46-48
{Matthew 18:7} What you allow
{Matthew 18:10} Parallel to Lk 15:4-7
{Matthew 18:15} See Hebrews 10:30
{Matthew 18:21} Compare Eph 4:32 & Col 3:12-14
{Matthew 18:22} cp Lk 17:4
{Matthew 18:35} Mark 11:25-26
{Matthew 19:1} parallel to Mk 10:1-12
{Matthew 19:13} parallel to Mk 10:13-16 & Lk 18:15-17
{Matthew 19:16} parallel to Mk 10:17-30 & Lk 18:18-30
{Matthew 20:17} parallel to Mk 10:32-34 & Lk 18:31-33
{Matthew 20:20} parallel to Mk 10:35-45
{Matthew 20:29} parallel to Mk 10:46-52 & Lk 18:35-43
{Matthew 21:1} Parallel to Mk 11:1-10 & Lk 19:29-38 & Jn 12:12-15
{Matthew 21:2} Zech 9:9 .. The Disciples must have been excited at this request recalling prophecy
{Matthew 21:18} parallel to Mk 11:12-14 & Mk 11:20-24
{Matthew 21:23} parallel to Mk 11:27-33 & Lk 20:1-8
{Matthew 21:33} parallel to Mk 12:1-12 & Lk 20:9-19
{Matthew 22:1} parallel to Lk 14:16-24
{Matthew 22:15} parallel to Mk 12:13-17 & Lk 20:20-26
Herodians - were fierce supporters of Rome but usually hated by the Pharasees
{Matthew 22:37} Compare Deut 6:4-5 and Leviticus 19:18
{Matthew 22:39} Compare Leviticus 19:18
{Matthew 23:17} A Christian's body is the temple of the (God's) Holy Spirit and it is that Holy Spirit that makes the Christian a special entity among others and sets us apart from everyone else. Other than that we have the same temptations and failings but it is God Himself in the Holy Spirit that sets us as unique among creation.
{Matthew 23:30} Between the Sixth and Seventh Seals see Revelation 6:15-16.
Also see Daniel 12:1-2
Also note that the Coming of Christ in Revelation 19:11-14 which has the characteristics
1 Appears in Heaven on a White Horse. 2 Eyes like flame. 3 Clothed in a robe dripped in blood
{Matthew 23:33} It should be noted that even here Christ did not issue condemnation in the form of ultimate judgement but rather ask the question how will you escape hell?
{Matthew 24:1} See Luke 21:5-36
Mark 13:1-37. Mark identifies where and Who was there in Mk 13:3
Many say this is only to the Jews but reading of the context clearly shows that scriptures before Matthew 16:18 and after Matthew 26:26-30 refers ahead to the church. What justification do we have to carve up this one passage and not the other without clear division? Also in Matthew 28:19-20 Also see instructions in 1Tim 6:3. Look at Jesus direct reference to Daniel 11:31. Here Christ did not use the Distinctivly Jewish phrase "the time of Jacob's Trouble".
PreWrath timetable is such
Birth Pains 1st 3 seals concist of the first 3 1/2 years from the start of the Tribulation period or of Daniels 7 years. At this Abomination midpoint the agreement with Israel and the Jews is abrubptly terminated and Christ instructions are to flee, run, fast, with all haste.
The next 3 1/2 years make up the Great Tribulation and encompass the 4th, 5th, and 6th seals of Revelation 6:1-13. It is after or at this 6th seal sometime within this 3 1/2 years the Rapture will occur, Matthew 24:29-31. Then the 7th seal and the ushering in of the Day of the Lord, God's Wrath. These remaining seals 4-7 are in the second 3 1/2 year period (1260 days (360 day calendar)).
The Wrath of Satan (persecution, tribulation) will occur prior to the Rapture and God never promises to save us from persecution or man's or satan's persecution. What is the danger of not acceepting the prewrath rapture? Christians will not be prepared to fall into intense persecution and thus many will fall away or reject Christ.
{Matthew 24:2} End times prophecy?
Question: Have any aspects of end times prophecy been fulfilled?
Answer:
Revelation 4:1 introduces a section of Scripture that details “things which must be hereafter.” What follows are prophecies of the “end times.” We have not yet reached the tribulation, the revelation of the Antichrist, or other “end-time” events. What we do see is a “preparation” for those events.
Jesus said that the last days would be preceded by several things: many false Christs would come, deceiving many; we would “hear of wars and rumors of wars”; and there would be an increase in “famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in diverse places. All these are the beginning of sorrows” (Matthew 24:5-8). Today’s news is full of false religions, warfare, and natural disasters. We know that events of the tribulation period will include all that Jesus predicted (Revelation 6:1-8); current events seem to be a build-up for greater trouble ahead.
Paul warned that the last days would bring a marked increase in false teaching. “In later times, some will abandon the faith, and follow deceiving spirits and things taught by demons” (1 Timothy 4:1). The last days are described as “perilous times” because of the increasingly evil character of man and because of people who actively “oppose the truth” (2 Timothy 3:1-9; also see 2 Thessalonians 2:3). The list of things people will be in the last days—lovers of themselves, lovers of money, boastful, proud, abusive, disobedient to their parents, ungrateful, unholy, without love, unforgiving, slanderous, without self-control, brutal, not lovers of the good, treacherous, rash, conceited, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God, having a form of godliness but denying its power—(2 Timothy 3:1-2) seems to fit our modern age exactly.
Can there be any doubt that the prophecies concerning apostasy are being fulfilled? Our 21st-century world has embraced moral relativism, a philosophy which is tainting even the church. For example, many denominations are having a hard time defining marriage as being between one man and one woman, and many religious leaders today are openly supporting homosexuality. The Bible has become subordinate to the modern church’s quest for a more appealing “truth.” These are indeed “perilous times” spiritually.
The formation of the European Union—and the fact that we have a reunified Germany—is very interesting in light of biblical prophecy. The “ten toes” of Daniel 2:42 and the ten-horned beasts of Daniel 7:20 and Revelation 13:1 are references to a “revived” Roman Empire which will hold power before Christ returns. Although the precise political structure has yet to be formed, the pieces can be seen as falling into place.
In 1948, Israel was recognized as a sovereign state, and this, too, has ramifications for the student of Scripture. God promised Abram that his posterity would have Canaan as “an everlasting possession” (Genesis 17:8), and Ezekiel prophesied a physical and spiritual resuscitation of Israel (Ezekiel 37). Having Israel as a nation in its own land is important in light of end-time prophecy, because of Israel’s prominence in eschatology (Daniel 10:14; 11:41; Revelation 11:8).
While there is no biblical proof that the things mentioned above are the fulfillment of specific end-times prophecies, we can see how many of these events are similar to what the Bible describes. In any case, we are to be watching for these signs because Jesus told us that the day of the Lord—His return for His own—would come like a thief in the night (2 Peter 3:10), unexpected and unannounced. “Be always on the watch, and pray that you may be able to escape all that is about to happen, and that you may be able to stand before the Son of Man" (Luke 21:36).
{Matthew 24:3} Signs of His coming
1 Rise in false Christ vs 5
2 Rise in wars between nations vs 6
3 Famines, pestilence, earthquakes in various places vs 7
4 Antichrist will desecrate the temple of God vs 15 (yet to happen)
5 Period of severe tribulation for Gods people more intense than at anytime before.
see Revelation 6:9 where those before the throne cry "how long"?
See also Luke 21:7
Note Peter's rememberance of what Christ said Acts 2:14-41
The 1611 KJV Bible scripture note for Matthew 24:31 ties it to 1 Cor 15:52, 1 Thess 4:16 so the 1611 version certainly appears to be PreWrath in nature and reference.
Now compare Matthew 24:31 to Armageddon passage of Revelation 19:11-18
which is what Pre-Tribulationist say Matthew 24:31 is related to.
Remember also that Armageddon takes place at the end of the seven year period right before the Millinium somewhere in the 30 & 45 day period after the 7 year period.
Matthew 24 Commpared to Revelation 19 (Armageddon and 2nd Coming)
Angels Gather the Elect to --- Angels call birds to feast on flesh of Judged
Jesus in the Clouds people
Trumpet Sounds ---- nope
Evacuation (Rapture) ---- nope
Assembling ---- nope
Sun & Moon Darkened ---- nope
The Wrath of God Begins ---- The Wrath of God is over, and the
earthly rule of Christ begins to occur
No match at all between the two passages.
The question that starts everything is Matthew 24:3 concentrate on the word "coming" which is (parousia).
Parousia is only used 24 times where the usual word for coming is used 222 times, when this word is used of Christ it's almost always used for Christ coming in the last days including the Rapture, future visible return from heaven, to raise the dead, hold the last judgement, set up formally and gloriously the kingdom of God. There is only one word to describe all of those task. Used to refer to the entirety of the visit. They also know that His coming will be linked to the end fo the time. Matthew 13:30 and to Matthew 13:39-40.
Compare Matthew 24 signs, warnings, birth pains to Revelation 6-8
Matthew 24 Revelation 6-8
False Christ Mat 24:5 to 1st seal (antichrist) Rev 6:1-2
Wars Mat 24:6 to 2nd seal (red horse, wars) Rev 6:3-4
Famines Mat 24:7 to 3rd seal (famine) Rev 6:5-6
Killed and hated Mat 24:9 to 4th Seal (death, kill w/sword) Rev 6:7-8
Death Mat 24:22 to 5th Seal (martyrs) Rev 6:9
Sun, Moon, & Stars Mat 24:29 to 6th Seal (sun, moon, stars) Rev 6:12-17
The Rapture Mat 24:30-32 to Multitude (Raptured) in heaven Rev 7:9-14
Wrath of God Mat 24:37-39 to 7th Seal (Wrath of God) Rev 8:1-7
{Matthew 24:4} Gabriel brought a message from God to Daniel (9:20-21). Daniel 9:24 says, "Seventy weeks have been decreed for your people and your holy city, to finish the transgression, to make an end of sin, to make atonement for iniquity, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most holy place." In this message Gabriel specifies to Daniel that the time is "for your people." Daniel's people were Jews, the nation of Israel. God declared 70 weeks against the nation of Israel. This “70 weeks” is literally in the Hebrew “70 sevens.” In other words, 70 times 7 years, or 490 years. Of those years, 483 (69 times 7) of them were fulfilled from the end of the Israel's captivity in Babylon to the cutting off of Messiah (the crucifixion of Christ). This leaves 7 years of judgment yet to be fulfilled. Those 7 years are the years of the Tribulation. The point is that this prophecy concerns Israel primarily, and the purpose of the judgment is "to finish the transgression, to make an end of sin, to make atonement for iniquity, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most holy place."
{Matthew 24:5} The first Seal of Rev 6
Compare Peters Day of The Lord instruction in 2Pet 3:1-18 also 1Th 5:1-11
Remember that the Muslim/Islamic comes claiming to be Jesus to set the Christians straight and he will worship and point to the Mahadi (antichrist) and say to worship allah.
{Matthew 24:6} The First Seal Revelation 6:1-2. Also compare Daniel 11:21-22
{Matthew 24:7} Second seal Revelation 6:3-4. VS 7 also combined with vs 8 Third and fourth seals Revelation 6:5-8. Also compare Daniel 11:5
{Matthew 24:8} Third and fourth seals third and fourth seals see Revelation 6:5-8
{Matthew 24:9} The 5th Seal
also read Revelation 12:12-13
cp Lk 21:12-13
see also 1Peter 4:7, 1Peter 4:12-13, 1Peter 4:16-17
{Matthew 24:12} Compare the following: 2Thes 2:3 and 1 Tim 4:1 and Luke 12:37
{Matthew 24:13} There are many that believe that Salvation can be lost or given up. IF there is a chance that salvation can be lost then it will be ONLY when the one who obtained it, by faith, loses faith and then rejects and openly rejects and pushes away Christ, runs from Christ. Thus the admonishment to remain steady and prepared and ready and to stay loyal to the faith. Remember the letters to the 7 Churches Revelation 2:1-29 and Revelation 3:1-22
{Matthew 24:15} also Mark 13:14 and Luke 21:28 Luke 21:25-26
The first 3 1/2 years should be good for Israel as they will have their agreement with Antichrist and their sacrifices but here you have the warning of when to recognize its over.
Daniel 9:24-27 fixes the timing of this event, 3 1/2 years
Believers are told to watch for this to happen. The Fifth Seal see Revelation 6:9-11. Compare also the text in Daniel 11:31. Antiochus IV or Antichus Epiphanes a ruler from Syria several centuries before Christ and by many thought of as a type of Antichrist. He put a statue of Zeus in the temple of God, butchered a large number of Jews, outlawed practice of the Mosaic Law.
Also Daniel 12:1-11, Daniel 11:31, and Daniel 12:11
Revelation 12:13-17 - Note that Israel will reject the Antichrist and not receive him as their Messiah and the Antichrist will turn his Wrath upon the nation of Israel and all believers/Christians etc due to his short reign of time. He will wage full war and destruction upon Israel so Christ instructs them to run to the mountains right away without tarrying to get their belongings as the time is that crucial.
Christians are told, by Christ, to look for the Abomination of Desolation at the temple not to look for the antichrist or the agreement with Israel which may mean that to the Chruch and people living the agreement may be such that it isn't stated to be for a 7 year term (although it will only last for 7 years). It may be an agreement that is said to be forever. Whatever term the agreement will allow Israel to restore their system of worship again.
{Matthew 24:16} also read Revelation 12:12-13
{Matthew 24:17} The muslim connection
Koran & Sunnah or Haddith is words of and works of Mohammad or tradition
Koran - words or Allah
Theology comes from Koran & Haddith
Catholic theology comes from bible & tradition
Jewish theology comes from Old Testament & Rabbitical tradition
Muslim Jesus description:
Jesus was a man
He did not die but wen't to heaven like elligiah
he did not rise
he did not provide an attonment
a man, a prophet, went to heaven and standing by allah waiting for allah to send him back. He will return from heaven, without dieing and will come only when allah only sends him back. He willl be sent back to correct all the Christians who misunderrstand who he is. The great event of Christ second coming, to islam is to straighten out the Christians. He will then marry, live, die, and be burried by Mohammad
Signs of the end in Islam
Three great signs, each a man
First will come the Mahdi, the 12th Imam, The Guided one. (The Antichrist?) Hes coming to establish the kingdom of Islam and will convert all to Islam, the establisher of the final Califat and the World must follow him or he will destroy the rest of the word. He will have an army and will go from nation to nation to punish the unbelievers and will carry black flags with the word punishment. He will lead thee army of the black flags to Israel and kill all the jews and will establish his rule on the temple mount. He will destroy all enemies of Islam and either have people convert or they will die.
Bring rain, crops, happiness, and all good and everyone will speak of him favorably. He will come first with a peace agreement for 7 years with Israel and the West and his reign will last 7 years. He will come riding on a white horse (Rev 6:1-2)
He comes carrying a sword to kill the infidels and will find hidden scriptures and the hidden torrah (Somewhere near the sea of Galliee) and will be the scrriptures used by the Mahdi to show the Christians that they were wrong and that their scriptures were wrong in the beginning. He will be a descendent of Mohammad.
He will establish a new world order. He will establish Islamic world headquarters at Jerusalem. The Antichrist is the Mahdi, the beast of Rev 13 same as Rev 6:1-2. The Bible's antichrist is Islam's savior.
Second person to come will be Jesus. Second Sign, Jesus and lesser than the Mahdi but Jesus comes back/again (not the true Jesus but the Jesus that didn't die and went to heaven ) His reason to return as a radical muslim, at a minnurette holding the wings of two angels and riding down to assist the Mahdi and will acknowledge the Mahdi as His lord and make pilgermidge to Mecca and point all Christians to Allahh. He will estabilish world wide Sahrih law and be the final witness against all non-muslims and Christians everywhere will then acknowledge that the Muslims are truth and he will shatter crosses and show where the church and Christianity was all wrong. He will also kill the islamic antichrist and then he will die and be buried by Mohammad only after the desgttruction of Christianity. This is the False Prophet of Revelation who aids and abets the Antichrist. He is the Mahdi's enforcer.
Then the Third Person Dajal, the great deceiver comes to earth on a mule and is blind in one eye, an infidele and is a false worker, claims to be Jesus, claims to be deity and the son of God. Will be to stop the true (Muslim) jesus. This is the Islamic antichrist.
At the great battle the muslim Jesus will fight the false jesus and establish world Islamic domination afterward, after this battle.
Daniel 2's final world empire. At the time of the NT 60% of the land is land, today, that is under Muslim control. Ezek 38 picture of Gog, 8 nations, all eight are muslim nations and ring the meteranian sea.
What is thee 7th kingdom? Ottoman/Turk empire? Turkish empire was the last muslim empire and they are waiting for the end/next.
So Muslim's do believe in Jesus but they do not know the true, real, factual Jesus.
Why people make war
evolutionary war, survival of the fittest
marxist theory, economic disparity and difference
politiclal science theory
James says we war because we lust and we hate.
Wars over history have chronicled massivve death but all will pale compared to the death that is to come with Revelations' revealing.
1/2 million earthquakes a year of which 100000 are felt
Massive death has come at the infliction of desease on earth but the worst is yet to come.
This coming from Matthew 24.
Much off what is to come is contrasted with birth pains. so far we have had 2000 years of so of minor contractions as foetold by Christ.
Vs 9 lets us know that Christians will be involved and be in torment and tribulation
{Matthew 24:21} The word for tribulation is (thlipsis) occurs about 20 times in the NT but only 5 in end time context. See also Mark 13:19-25. The last use is in Revelation 7:9 and Revelation 7:14. This verse surely refers to the Great Tribulation.
Also see Daniel 12:1-13
Great Tribulation commentary:
The Tribulation is a future time period when the Lord will accomplish at least two aspects of His plan: 1) He will complete His discipline of the nation Israel (Daniel 9:24), and 2) He will judge the unbelieving, godless inhabitants of the earth (Revelation 6 - 18). The length of the Tribulation is seven years. This is determined by an understanding of the seventy weeks of Daniel (Daniel 9:24-27; also see the article on the Tribulation). The Great Tribulation is the last half of the Tribulation period, three and one-half years in length. It is distinguished from the Tribulation period because the Beast, or Antichrist, will be revealed, and the wrath of God will greatly intensify during this time. Thus, it is important at this point to emphasize that the Tribulation and the Great Tribulation are not synonymous terms. Within eschatology (the study of future things), the Tribulation refers to the full seven-year period while the “Great Tribulation” refers to the second half of the Tribulation.
It is Christ Himself who used the phrase "Great Tribulation" with reference to the last half of the Tribulation. In Matthew 24:21, Jesus says, "For then there will be a great tribulation, such as has not occurred since the beginning of the world until now, nor ever shall." In this verse Jesus is referring to the event of Matthew 24:15, which describes the revealing of the abomination of desolation, the man also known as the Antichrist. Also, Jesus in Matthew 24:29-30 states, “Immediately after the tribulation of those days . . . the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky with power and great glory." In this passage, Jesus defines the Great Tribulation (v.21) as beginning with the revealing of the abomination of desolation (v.15) and ending with Christ's second coming (v.30).
Other passages that refer to the Great Tribulation are Daniel 12:1b, which says, "And there will be a time of distress such as never occurred since there was a nation until that time." It seems that Jesus was quoting this verse when He spoke the words recorded in Matthew 24:21. Also referring to the Great Tribulation is Jeremiah 30:7, "Alas! for that day is great, There is none like it; And it is the time of Jacob’s distress, But he will be saved from it." The phrase “Jacob’s distress” refers to the nation of Israel, which will experience persecution and natural disasters such as have never before been seen.
Considering the information Christ gave us in Matthew 24:15-30, it is easy to conclude that the beginning of the Great Tribulation has much to do with the abomination of desolation, an action of the Antichrist. In Daniel 9:26-27, we find that this man will make a "covenant" (a peace pact) with the world for seven years (one “week”; again, see the article on the Tribulation). Halfway through the seven-year period—"in the middle of the week"—we are told this man will break the covenant he made, stopping sacrifice and grain offering, which specifically refers to his actions in the rebuilt temple of the future. Revelation 13:1-10 gives even more detail concerning the Beast's actions, and just as important, it also verifies the length of time he will be in power. Revelation 13:5 says he will be in power for 42 months, which is three and one-half years, the length of the Great Tribulation.
Revelation offers us the most information about the Great Tribulation. From Revelation 13 when the Beast is revealed until Christ returns in Revelation 19, we are given a picture of God's wrath on the earth because of unbelief and rebellion (Revelation 16-18). It is also a picture of how God disciplines and at the same time protects His people Israel (Revelation 14:1-5) until He keeps His promise to Israel by establishing an earthly kingdom (Revelation 20:4-6).
{Matthew 24:22} It is not the Antichrist reign that will bee cut short as it is set to 1260 days but the Great Tribulation will be cut short for God's Saints, the Rapture. Note that in Revelation 7:1-8 the 144,000 Jews are protected (God puts His protection upon them to enter into the 7 Year period) then He provides promised protection for Gentiles and Christians who accept Christ (The Church). See and compare Revelation 3:10 and 1 Thessalonians 5:9.
These very saints that are coming out of this tribulation are seen in Rev 7:13-14
{Matthew 24:27} When Christ comes again it will be in an instant and over before any warning can be given. A challenge is given to pre-trib advocates here that if this refers to Armageddon and the 2nd coming ask about date setting and they will say we can't know usually referring to Matthew 24:36 which occurs in this same passage so if date setting of the rapture is excluded by this Matthew scripture then this section does refer to the rapture. You can't have it both ways.
{Matthew 24:29} Cp Mark 13:24-27 & Luke 21:25-28
The Sixth Seal - See Revelation 6:12-17. Here Christ foretales the coming Rapture event Revelation 7:9 along with Revelation 14:6-20 which could be a magnifier upon the section in Revelation 7:9. Consider the parallel passage in Luke 21:25-27 how men will be terrified about what is about to happen. This is the start of the Day of the Lord.
This also clearly places the Rapture AFTER the 6th Seal and certainly past Rev chapter 4.
The 6th Seal.
"Those Days" relates back to those things that happen in Matthew 24:21-29
Compare also Christ taught the disciples 2 Peter 3:2
Note after the distress of those days ( Matthew 24:15-22 ) in other word tribulation or Great Tribulation. Consider that Christ has warrned us befor that being a Christian, following Him would mean or bring tribulation or suffering, cp John 16:1-4 & Jn 16:33. See Matthew 13:21
See Acts 14:22
{Matthew 24:30} Between the Sixth and Seventh Seals see Revelation 6:15-16.
Also see Daniel 12:1-2
Also note that the Coming of Christ in Revelation 19:11-14 which has the charactoristics
1 Appears in Heaven on a White Horse.
2 Eyes like flame.
3 Clothed in a robe dripped in blood
At that time refers back to the previous verse and the defining sign.
Note Peter's rememberance of what Christ said Acts 2:14-41
{Matthew 24:31} Here we see the Rapture. See Revelation 7:9.
Although this was given to the Jews we, the church are included. See Romans 11 th chapter where we are grafted in as the elect ( the Jews). Also Pauls writtings in 1 Corinthians 15:51-52 and 1 Thess 4:16-17. Also compare the 4 Angels ( four winds) with Revelation 7:1.
God's Elect - Paul refers to Jews but check Romans 8:33 and Col 3:12 and you will see this refers to Gentiles and thus the Church also. Romans 11:17 we were grafted in with the Jews. Here are some verses in addition that reference the "Elect"
Matt 24:22-24, Mk 13:20-22, Mk 13:27, Lk 18:7, Rom 8:33, Rom 9:11, Rom 11:5-7, Titus 1:4,
1Pet 1:2
2 Peter 1:10-11
2 Jn 1:1-2, 2 Jn 1:13, Col 3:11-12,
1Th 1:4, 2Tim 2:10, Is 65:9, Is 45:4, Is 42:1, Rom 11:7
{Matthew 24:33} God has used definitive signs during history. One such was at Christ Birth Isaiah 7:14
{Matthew 24:34} This Generation is the generation that is alive to see the signs and not the generation that the message was given unto.
{Matthew 24:36} See 1Thess 5:1-6 to compare
See also Luke 21:28-34
{Matthew 24:37} Note that God told Noah what would be to come but was not specific about the timing. Note that people were just living normal at Noah's time not expecting Judgement to fall. The ark was built over many years no doubt causing many to laugh and curse Noah thinking he was crazy and that there was nothing on the horizon. Nothing has happened before and were in the midst of a live as you want do what you want period why worry about anything least a prediction of destruction of the entire earth. There will be an analogous time among the people living at the end times in their thinking as in their lifestyle and acts compared to the people of Noah's day who heard Noah preach of impending doom and judgment coming.
{Matthew 24:39} Note that it was the lost, those evil ones, who knew nothing about the impending doom that was upon them even though Noah surely was observed while he built the ark. Noah also knew the time was coming soon as he saw God bring the animals to the ark so he knew when the ark was ready and surely knew the time was approaching. The perspective here is from the lost or ungodly's view. Note 1 Thes 5:1-11. Also Matthew 24:15-35
{Matthew 24:44} Cp Rev 16:15
{Matthew 24:49} Compare Matthew 11:19
Also Luke 21:34
{Matthew 26:13} Matthew is the only disciple to clue in on this statement by Jesus. None of the other disciples in their letters mention this statement
{Matthew 26:28} Do Lev 17:11
{Matthew 28:20} cp Joshua 1:5-9
{Mark 1:8} See Acts 1:4-8
{Mark 12:43} Compare 2Cor 8:12 & 2Cor 9:7
{Mark 13:1} Parallel passages Matthew 24:1-51 & Lk 21:5-36
{Mark 13:13} I don't believe this is talking about Salvation but saved by virtue of the Rapture.
{Mark 13:14} Believers are told to watch fot this event to occur. See Daniel 9:24-27 for more info
{Mark 13:24} Cp Matthew 24:29-31 & Luke 21:25-28
{Luke 1:11} Since Jesus was conceived six months after John the Baptist, and we have established a likely date for John's birth, we need only move six months farther down the Jewish calendar to arrive at a likely date for the birth of Jesus. From the 15th day of the 1st month, Nisan, we go to the 15th day of the 7th month, Tishri. And what do we find on that date? It is the festival of Tabernacles! The 15th day of Tishri begins the third and last festival of the year to which all the men of Israel were to gather in Jerusalem for Temple services. ( Lev 23:34 )
{Luke 1:15} See Matthew 11:18 to see where even Christ acknowledged that John did just this and was true to his commands given. John did not drink fermented drink, alcohol or alcoholic beverages.
{Luke 1:34} Matthew 1:22-25
{Luke 6:8} The power of God was such that Christ not only could read their minds but the intent of their hearts, minds.
{Luke 6:46} Cp: Matthew 7:21-22
{Luke 9:27} Answer: Luke 9:27 says, "I tell you the truth, some who are standing here will not taste death before they see the kingdom of God." See also Matthew 16:28 and Mark 9:1 for the parallel quotes. In each of the synoptic Gospels, the next event immediately after this promise from Jesus is the transfiguration. Rather than interpreting Jesus' promise as referring to His coming the establish His kingdom on earth, the context indicates that Jesus was referring to the transfiguration. The Greek word translated "kingdom" can also be translated "royal splendor," meaning that the three disciples standing there would see Christ as He really is"the King of heaven"which occurred in the transfiguration.
The "transfiguration" refers to the event described in the above cited passages when Jesus took Peter, James, and John to the top of the mountain, where He met with Moses and Elijah"representing the Law and the Prophets of the Old Testament"and spoke with them. The disciples saw Jesus in all His glory and splendor, talking with a glorified Moses and Elijah. This is a glimpse of what will occur in Jesus' kingdom. The disciples were dumbstruck at the sight and "fell on their faces" (Matthew 17:6).
It seems most natural to interpret this promise in Matthew 16:28; Mark 9:1; and Luke 9:27 as a reference to the transfiguration, which "some" of the disciples would witness only six days later, exactly as Jesus predicted. In each Gospel, the very next passage after this promise from Jesus is the transfiguration, which shows Jesus in all His glory which will be seen again in the Kingdom of God. The contextual links make it very likely that this is the proper interpretation.
{Luke 12:37} Compare the following: 2Thes 2:3 and 1 Tim 4:1 and Matthew 24:12
{Luke 15:1} cp 1Corinthians 5:9-13 & Matthew 9:10-12
{Luke 21:5} Parallel passages Matthew 24:1-51 & Mk 13:1-37
In Mark the disciples are identified Mk 13:3 as is the location where they were.
{Luke 21:7} Question: Can the return of Christ truly be said to be imminent?
Answer: The word imminent means “likely to happen at any moment; impending.” When we speak of the imminence of Christ’s return, we mean that He could come back at any moment. There is nothing more in biblical prophecy that needs to happen before Jesus comes again. The imminence of Christ’s return is generally taught among evangelicals, with some disagreement according to one’s view of dispensationalism and whether one holds a pre-, mid-, or post-tribulational view of the rapture.
Jesus spoke of His return repeatedly during His ministry, which naturally prompted questions from His disciples. One of their questions was, “When will these things happen?” (Mark 13:4). Jesus responded, “Of that day or hour no one knows, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but the Father alone. Take heed, keep on the alert; for you do not know when the appointed time will come” (verses 32-33). It is important to remember in any discussion of eschatology that God does not intend for us to fully understand the timing of His plans.
However, the Bible says that Jesus’ return is near, and we are to wait eagerly for it (Romans 8:19-25; 1 Corinthians 1:7; Philippians 4:5; Jude 21). James encourages us to “be patient and stand firm, because the Lord’s coming is near” (James 5:4). Revelation 1:3 and 22:10 also say that “the time is near.”
Jesus taught His disciples to watch for His return. “You also must be ready, because the Son of Man will come at an hour when you do not expect him” (Luke 12:40). The command to “be ready” implies imminence. Throughout the New Testament, the church is told to be ready (Philippians 3:20; Titus 2:13; 1 Thessalonians 5:6). If the disciples and the early church were to expect the coming of the Lord at any time, how much more should be waiting in keen expectation?
At this point, it is good to distinguish between the second coming of Christ, proper, and the rapture of the church. The second coming of Christ, when He defeats His enemies and sets up His kingdom, will not occur until after certain other end-times events take place, including the tribulation (Matthew 24:15-30; Revelation chapters 6–18). Therefore, the second coming is not imminent. However, according to the pre-tribulational view, the rapture will take place before the tribulation. The rapture could occur at any moment (1 Thessalonians 4:13-18; 1 Corinthians 15:50-54) and can rightly be called “imminent.”
Our salvation is “ready to be revealed in the last time” (1 Peter 1:5). Jesus could return for His own at any moment, and that event will set in motion the series of events detailed in Revelation 6-18. Like the five wise virgins in Jesus’ parable (Matthew 25:1-13), we must be ready. “Be on the alert then, for you do not know the day nor the hour” (Matthew 25:13).
{Luke 21:24} Question: What are the times of the Gentiles?
Answer: In Luke 21:24, Jesus speaks of future events, including the destruction of Jerusalem and His return. He says that “Jerusalem will be trampled underfoot by the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled” (ESV). A similar phrase is found in Romans 11:25, which says “a partial hardening has come upon Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in” (ESV). Does the Bible tell us what the phrase “times of the Gentiles” means?
The Old Testament does not contain this exact phrase, but there are references which seem to match up. Ezekiel 30:3 points to “a time of doom for the nations” in connection with the Day of the Lord. Daniel's series of visions deals with Gentile world powers and their role in God's plan for the earth. Nebuchadnezzar's image of gold, silver, bronze, iron, and clay (Dan 2:31-45) represents successive Gentile kingdoms which will dominate until Christ returns and establishes His reign. Daniel's vision of the four beasts (7:1-27) likewise speaks of four kings, or nations, which will dominate for a time, until Christ comes to rule forever. The vision of the ram and the goat (Dan 8:1-26) gives more detail about these Gentile rulers and the time involved in their dominion. In each of these passages, the Gentiles have dominion over the world, including the Jewish people, for a time, but God will ultimately subdue them all and establish His own kingdom once and for all. Each prophecy culminates with a reference to Christ's kingdom, so the “times” of these Gentile rulers would be all the years between the Babylonian Empire of Nebuchadnezzar and the glorious return of Christ to establish His kingdom. We are now living in “the times of the Gentiles,” that is, in the era of Gentile domination.
When we examine the book of Revelation, we find similar references to the time of Gentile dominion ending with the return of Christ. In Revelation 11:2, John indicates that Jerusalem will be under Gentile rule, even though the temple has been restored. The armies of the Beast are destroyed by the Lord in Revelation 19:17-19, just before the millennial reign of Christ is initiated.
Looking again at Luke 21:24, we see that Jesus mentions a time in which Jerusalem is under the dominion of Gentile authority. Nebuchadnezzar's conquest of Jerusalem in 588 B.C. began that period, and it has continued through the present time. Romans 11:25 gives us a hint as to God's purpose in the times of the Gentiles: the spread of the gospel throughout the whole world. The organization and inventions of the pagan world powers have actually aided the evangelism of the world. For example, in the first century, it was the widespread use of the Greek language and the network of Roman roads that allowed many people in far-off lands to hear the gospel.
One theme of Romans 11 is that, when the Jewish people rejected Christ, they were temporarily cut off from the blessings of a relationship with God. As a result, the gospel was given to the Gentiles, and they gladly received it. This partial hardening of heart for Israel doesn't preclude individual Jews from being saved, but it prevents the nation from accepting Christ as Messiah until His plans are finished. When the time is right, God will restore the entire nation, and they will come to faith in Him once again, ending “the times of the Gentiles” (Isaiah 17:7; 62:11-12; Romans 11:26).
{Luke 21:25} Compare Matthew 24:15-25
{Luke 21:27} Compare Matthew 24:29-31
{Luke 21:28} See Matthew 24:29-34
{John 1:29} cp: John 11:2 where John inquires if Christ is the actual one that he was to foretell coming or should they expect another?
cp: Lk 3:15-17 & Lk 7:18-23 & Mat11:1-19
Lk 1:15 (John was filled with the Holy Spirit from birth. John had a divine purpose from God and the Holy Spirit helped him accomplish this purpose)
{John 3:14} Jn 12:32, Acts 10:43, 1Cor 15:3
cp Numbers 21:5-9
{John 3:16} Jn 12:32-35, Acts 16:30, Rom 8:32, 1Tim 2:4, 2Pet 3:9, Acts 10:43, Acts 9:3-10, Acts 4:12, Acts 17:30, Acts 13:38, Heb 10:26, James 2:10, Jn 5:24, Jn 5:36, Heb 2:3, Gal 2:15, Phil 4:8-9
{John 3:17} Message on the pen is
Your inner spirit seeks peace!
John 3:17 .... Romans 10:13 .... John 16:33
Our REAL NEED is to unite with God
See also John 5:19-30
{John 3:18} See Romans 10:13 also Acts 4:12
{John 5:22} Judgment is given to Christ but this is not Christ time to come as testified in John 3:16-18. Also John 5:27
{John 5:25} See 1 Thes 4:13-18
{John 5:43} Some use this verse to say it refers to the AntiChrist and that he, the Antichrist will be a Jew.
Others say that the Antichrist will not be accepted by Israel as their Messiah and look to Revelation 12:13-17 to indicate so.
{John 9:3} Many seek to blame God for any evil that happens to them.
cp Luke 13:2-3, 2 Corinthians 12:7, Galatians 4:13, John 12:28, John 12:37-41, John 17:1,5.
Also remember about Lazarus whom Jesus Raised from the dead. John 12:9
{John 10:15} See John 10:30
{John 10:16} Although Mormons use this scripture to say it addresses the best fit and only one is that the other sheep are the Gentile believers. In vs 15 Jesus prepares the Jews to accept that He and the Father (God) are one John 10:30. To reinforce that the Gentiles are the sheep of another flock see the following<br>Romans 10:12 <br>Romans 11:1-16 <br>Galatians 3:28<br>Ephesians 2:11-22<br>Ephesians 3:1-13
{John 14:1} John 16:33 this world continues to bring trouble.
{John 14:15} Compare Isa 11:2
See Romans 8:1-17 & 1Corinthians 2:6-16
{John 14:27} Cp JN 16:33
{John 15:15} See also 1Thessalonians 5:4 <br>See also Matthew 24:1-35 Where Christ answered the Disciples questions about how to recognize the End Times and what would happen then.
{John 16:33} John 14:1 do not worry! John 14:27
Life is full of trouble Job 14:1, Job 5:7,
Ref why? See John 16:1-4
{John 20:22} It is the Holy Spirit that gives Power to the saint to testify, witness, preach, teach or whatever Gods will is for the Saint.
{John 21:15} Compare 1Peter 5:1-11
{Acts 1:5} See Mt 3:11
{Acts 1:8} The power of the Holy Spirit gives us power to Witness of God. god revealing himself through us.
{Acts 1:11} Question: What is the Second Coming of Jesus Christ?
Answer: The second coming of Jesus Christ is the hope of believers that God is in control of all things, and is faithful to the promises and prophecies in His Word. In His first coming, Jesus Christ came to earth as a baby in a manager in Bethlehem, just as prophesied. Jesus fulfilled many of the prophecies of the Messiah during His birth, life, ministry, death, and resurrection. However, there are some prophecies regarding the Messiah that Jesus has not yet fulfilled. The second coming of Christ will be the return of Christ to fulfill these remaining prophecies. In His first coming, Jesus was the suffering Servant. In His second coming, Jesus will be the conquering King. In His first coming, Jesus arrived in the most humble of circumstances. In His second coming, Jesus will arrive with the armies of heaven at His side.
The Old Testament prophets did not make clearly this distinction between the two comings. This can be seen in Isaiah 7:14, 9:6-7 and Zechariah 14:4. As a result of the prophecies seeming to speak of two individuals, many Jewish scholars believed there would be both a suffering Messiah and a conquering Messiah. What they failed to understand is that there is only one Messiah and He would fulfill both roles. Jesus fulfilled the role of the suffering servant (Isaiah chapter 53) in His first coming. Jesus will fulfill the role of Israel's deliverer and King in His second coming. Zechariah 12:10 and Revelation 1:7, describing the second coming, look back to Jesus being pierced. Israel, and the whole world, will mourn for not having accepted the Messiah the first time He came.
After Jesus ascended into heaven, the angels declared to the apostles, ""Men of Galilee," they said, "why do you stand here looking into the sky? This same Jesus, who has been taken from you into heaven, will come back in the same way you have seen him go into heaven"" (Acts 1:11). Zechariah 14:4 identifies the location of the second coming as the Mount of Olives. Matthew 24:30 declares, "At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory." Titus 2:13 describes the second coming as a "glorious appearing."
The second coming is spoken of in greatest detail in Revelation 19:11-16, "I saw heaven standing open and there before me was a white horse, whose rider is called Faithful and True. With justice he judges and makes war. His eyes are like blazing fire, and on his head are many crowns. He has a name written on him that no one knows but he himself. He is dressed in a robe dipped in blood, and his name is the Word of God. The armies of heaven were following him, riding on white horses and dressed in fine linen, white and clean. Out of his mouth comes a sharp sword with which to strike down the nations. "He will rule them with an iron scepter." He treads the winepress of the fury of the wrath of God Almighty. On his robe and on his thigh he has this name written: KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS."
{Acts 2:8} This is the miracle of goings that a person speaks and hears in a language other than their own. Could be also if a speaker talks but simultaneously every one hears in their own language. This is what I feel that the gift of tongues was. One speaker yet everyone hears the speaker in their own language.
{Acts 2:13} Nonbelievers always have to come up with some rational way to discount the power and miracles of God.
{Acts 2:20} Also see Joel 2:31 & Rev 6:12-13
{Acts 2:38} Some Christians don't realize and understand that Christ name or Jesus was not a name used in Christ day. Jesus was not a name that Mary knew or said. The actual name of Christ the messiah was YEHUSHUA or YESHUA.
{Acts 13:26} Note that Gentiles are included in Gods will and plan.
{Acts 13:27} The Sabbath was given to the Jewish people as their day of worship.
{Acts 13:44} Saturday, the Sabbath, was the day of worship. See Exodus 31:12-18.
{Acts 17:11} Do not accept the word of a preacher but confirm all Doctrine. Note two things here.
1) they did not accept even Paull but although the received them with hospitality they also compared their word with the Scriptures.
2). They had copies of God's word which they used daily.
compare also: 2Timothy 2:15 and 1Peter 3:15
{Acts 17:24} Psalms 14:1, Psalms 19:1, Acts 14:17
{Acts 17:26} No room for
{Acts 18:6} Paul here reveals disgust and anger, that he was human and also flawed even though he was gifted and talented.
{Acts 26:17} Compare Romans 11:11
{Romans 1:18} Man has to suppress the truth of God
{Romans 2:29} 29 2:29 by the Spirit. The true sign of belonging to God is not an outward mark on the physical body, but the regenerating power of the Holy Spirit within-what Paul meant by “circumcision of the heart” (see Dt 30:6 and notes on Ge 17:10; Jer 4:4). praise is not from men, but from God. Cf. Jn 5:41; Jn 5:44; Jn 12:43; 1Co 4:3-5 and notes on 4:3,5
{Romans 3:20} See Ephesians 2:8-9, Romans 7:5, Romans 7:13
{Romans 3:23} Compare James 2:10 and 1JN 1:8-9 and 1JN 5:17<br><br>1JN 3:4, 1JN1:8-10, Psalms 51:3-5, Gen 8:21, PS58:3, Eph 2:3, 1JN 2:2, Heb 9:12, Heb 9:22 <br><br>Romans 6:23<br>Romans 5:8<br>Romans 5:12<br>Romans 5:18<br>Romans 10:9-10
{Romans 5:8} 2Cor 5:21
Romans 5:12
Romans 5:18
Romans 10:9-10
{Romans 5:18} Romans 10:9-10
{Romans 6:23} Eph 2:8-9
JN 3:16-18
Romans 5:8
{Romans 8:1} No condemnation is often taken as a license to sin. See Jude 1:3-16 for those who seek to use salvation as a license to sin. Also recall 1Cor 5:1-5. There are repercussions for Saints of God who choose to Sin. Most immediate is the grieving of God's Holy Spirit with whom we are sealed. This means that we no longer are enjoying the fruits of God's Holy Spirit Galatians 5:22-25
Gal 5:16-26
1Corinthians 2:6-16
Note also that it is Christ and His sacrifice that sets that barrier between grace and the law.
{Romans 8:9} The Spirit of God is only given unto those who are his in Christ, Saints of God, Christians. Only those have the Spirit of God given unto them as was promised by Christ in John 14:15-17.
CP 1Cor 2:12, 1Cor 3:16-17, 1Cor 6:19
2Cor 1:22, 2Cor 5:5, Eph 2:22
See 1Corinthians 2:6-16
{Romans 8:14} See 1Corinthians 2:10-16 and Ephesians 1:11-14
{Romans 8:15} 2Cor 3:12-18
{Romans 8:26} 2Cor 4:3, 1Cor 2:10-15, Acts 2:38, Rom 8:15-16, Jn 6:44,
{Romans 8:30} The coming of Christ was predetermined before to make a way for salvation to be open to all. There will always be questions according to human reasoning such as what happens to the gentiles befor Christ? Did God give up on them? What happens to their souls? It is uncertain to know what Gentiles before Christ for the old testament is a Jewish documentary and Jewish book.
{Romans 10:9} Acts 13:38, 2Cor 7:14, Romans 3:24-25, Acts 4:12, Hebrews 9:15
Eph 1:13, Acts 16:30, JN 14:6, Acts 10:43, Eph 2:8-9, 1JN 3:24, 1JN 5:18, 1JN 3:6, Col 2:13
{Romans 11:11} See Paul's testamony about his conversion in Acts26:17 what Christ said to him.
Compare Galatians 5:1-5 and 1 Corinthians 5:1-5
See also Jude 1:3-16 and Galatians 3:6-14
See also Ephesians 2:11-22
{Romans 11:25} Could the times of the Gentiles come to an end at the Rapture.
Question: What are the times of the Gentiles?
Answer: In Luke 21:24, Jesus speaks of future events, including the destruction of Jerusalem and His return. He says that “Jerusalem will be trampled underfoot by the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled” (ESV). A similar phrase is found in Romans 11:25, which says “a partial hardening has come upon Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in” (ESV). Does the Bible tell us what the phrase “times of the Gentiles” means?
The Old Testament does not contain this exact phrase, but there are references which seem to match up. Ezekiel 30:3 points to “a time of doom for the nations” in connection with the Day of the Lord. Daniel's series of visions deals with Gentile world powers and their role in God's plan for the earth. Nebuchadnezzar's image of gold, silver, bronze, iron, and clay (Dan 2:31-45) represents successive Gentile kingdoms which will dominate until Christ returns and establishes His reign. Daniel's vision of the four beasts (7:1-27) likewise speaks of four kings, or nations, which will dominate for a time, until Christ comes to rule forever. The vision of the ram and the goat (Dan 8:1-26) gives more detail about these Gentile rulers and the time involved in their dominion. In each of these passages, the Gentiles have dominion over the world, including the Jewish people, for a time, but God will ultimately subdue them all and establish His own kingdom once and for all. Each prophecy culminates with a reference to Christ's kingdom, so the “times” of these Gentile rulers would be all the years between the Babylonian Empire of Nebuchadnezzar and the glorious return of Christ to establish His kingdom. We are now living in “the times of the Gentiles,” that is, in the era of Gentile domination.
When we examine the book of Revelation, we find similar references to the time of Gentile dominion ending with the return of Christ. In Revelation 11:2, John indicates that Jerusalem will be under Gentile rule, even though the temple has been restored. The armies of the Beast are destroyed by the Lord in Revelation 19:17-19, just before the millennial reign of Christ is initiated.
Looking again at Luke 21:24, we see that Jesus mentions a time in which Jerusalem is under the dominion of Gentile authority. Nebuchadnezzar's conquest of Jerusalem in 588 B.C. began that period, and it has continued through the present time. Romans 11:25 gives us a hint as to God's purpose in the times of the Gentiles: the spread of the gospel throughout the whole world. The organization and inventions of the pagan world powers have actually aided the evangelism of the world. For example, in the first century, it was the widespread use of the Greek language and the network of Roman roads that allowed many people in far-off lands to hear the gospel.
One theme of Romans 11 is that, when the Jewish people rejected Christ, they were temporarily cut off from the blessings of a relationship with God. As a result, the gospel was given to the Gentiles, and they gladly received it. This partial hardening of heart for Israel doesn't preclude individual Jews from being saved, but it prevents the nation from accepting Christ as Messiah until His plans are finished. When the time is right, God will restore the entire nation, and they will come to faith in Him once again, ending “the times of the Gentiles” (Isaiah 17:7; 62:11-12; Romans 11:26).
{Romans 12:2} Conform as in mold to, take the shape of, become like
{Romans 14:2} Compare to Christ words in Matthew 11:18 where He refers to His and John the Baptist common practices.
Compare also activity for when with a non brother in 1Co 10:23-33
{Romans 14:3} Compare 1Corinthians 10:23-33
{Romans 14:5} Note Exodus 31:12 where instructions are given to the nation of Israel (The Jews). Also compare Col 2:16
also 1 Timothy 4:1-5
{Romans 14:17} Matthew 11:18
{1 Corinthians 1:10} See 1 Pet 3:8-12
{1 Corinthians 2:8} The Mystery unfolding contained in the Torah/Scriptures
{1 Corinthians 2:10} Article: How Does the Holy Spirit Relate to Evidence for Christianity?
by Gary R. Habermas
It is often assumed that the Holy Spirit's witness to a believer is not very helpful in a study of apologetics. After all, this testimony is given only to Christians and it is not verified or falsified by evidences. So does it follow that this witness is no more than a subjective conviction?
In the few NT passages that address this subject, we are told that, at a minimum, the witness of the Holy Spirit is a personal word to believers that they are children of God (Rm 8:15-17). The Holy Spirit testifies to believers as family members (Gl 4:6-7). So the believer will experience the presence of the Holy Spirit (Jn 14:16-17). This is one way to know that we are truly believers (1 Jn 3:24; 4:13).
Since the unbeliever cannot understand things pertaining to salvation (Jn 14:17; 1 Co 2:14), one might question the value of the Holy Spirit's witness in an apologetic context. But this seems to assume that dealing with unbelievers is the only purpose for defending the faith. Apologetics may have even more value in strengthening the faith of believers through a variety of avenues.
Since the chief purpose of the Holy Spirit's witness is to provide personal assurance of the believer's salvation, the resulting confidence can play a valuable role in convincing believers of their own relationship with the Lord. This might provide assistance, for example, in dealing with religious doubt.
Moreover, the witness of the Holy Spirit provides indirect confirmation of the truth of the Christian gospel. After all, if we are the children of God and joint heirs with Jesus Christ as we suffer and are glorified with Him (Rm 8:17), then it would follow that God's gospel path%u2014the basis of this assurance%u2014is likewise true.
So when people become Christians and experience the Holy Spirit's presence, it ought not surprise them, since this is precisely what Scripture teaches! It should be normal fare for the believer. Briefly stated, the study of apologetics indicates that Christianity is true; the witness of the Holy Spirit performs the related function of identifying those who are members of the faith.
{1 Corinthians 3:1} Becoming mature in Christ is a process and is not immediate. Some may also not progress to Spiritual maturity.
{1 Corinthians 3:16} CP Rom 8:9-16, 1Cor 2:12, 1Cor 6:19
2Cor 1:22, 2Cor 5:5, Eph 2:22
{1 Corinthians 5:1} 2 Corinthians 7:8-12 shows just how profound an event this was to the Corinthian Church and it's members.
{1 Corinthians 5:5} Sometimes a saved person puts themselves in such a sinful position that they are in danger of early death from this life in order that the inner spirit might be saved
See Jude 1:4 and Galatians 3:5 and Romans 11:11
{1 Corinthians 5:6} Yeast here is symbolic of Sin. The whole batch of dough is the Church.
{1 Corinthians 5:7} Note here that the term old leaven is used. We all allow old sins to reside within unconfessed possibly because we still yield to them rather than remove any trace of them from our lives. Here the analogy is to sin in our life as leaven to bread.
{1 Corinthians 5:9} Compare 2 Corinthians 6:14-17
cp Luke 15:1-7 & Matthew 9:10-11
Paul at times is offering instruction and rebuke or instruction can be received differently --- Galatians 4:16. Also consider Romans 14:1-23 and 1Co 10:23-33
{1 Corinthians 5:12} Note this event is referenced in 2 Corinthians 7:8-12
Paul is saying brothers (Christians) are not to judge non-Christians but we are within our instruction to judge fellow Christians but before other Christians.
{1 Corinthians 6:11} The above verses list a multitude of sins that all are subject to but this verse negates all. We see here the sufficient Blood of Jesus Christ.
{1 Corinthians 6:18} The problem with this sin is not the nature of the sin but that it involves the physical body which contains not only our spirit but also theHoly Spirit of God which we subject to this Sin and in that it is different than other sins.
{1 Corinthians 14:14} Compare Romans 8:26-28
{1 Corinthians 15:35} People always wonder about what happens after death.
{1 Corinthians 15:51} Compare 1 Thessalonians 4:15-17<br><br>In these verses there 3 defining Characteristics<br>1 - The trumpet will be Blown. 2 - We will be given new glorified bodies. 3 - Yhe dead will be raised.
{1 Corinthians 15:52} cp Matthew 24:30-31 & 1Thes 4:16-17
To Israel the sounding of the trumpet has profound meaning of the call to war, call to ceremony, and call to worship and here it means all three.
{1 Corinthians 15:53} This is an indication that at the Rapture we will receive a new different Spiritual body that is not a corruptable physical earthly body.
New body - 2 Corinthians 5:2 and Phi 3:20 1 Corinthians 6:14
{2 Corinthians 4:4} God must enlighten each person. 1Cor 2:10-15
{2 Corinthians 5:5} 1Cor 3:16,
{2 Corinthians 5:10} Judgement References See 1Cor 4:3-5 about Pauls response to mans Judgement. CP 1Cor 3:10-15, Rev 22:12, Heb 4:13, Heb 9:27, Mat 25:31-46, Mat 7:21-22, Mat 12:33-37, Ecc 12:14
{2 Corinthians 6:14} Compare 1 Corinthians 5:9-11 for our associations as Christians.
{2 Corinthians 7:8} This references the event of incest in the Church recorded in 1 Corinthians 5:1-13
{Galatians 3:5} Compare Jude 1:1-16 and Romans 11:11
See also 1 Corinthians 5:1-5
{Galatians 4:6} CP Rom 8:9-16, 1Cor 2:12, 1Cor 3:16-17, 1Cor 6:19
2Cor 1:22, 2Cor 5:5, Eph 2:22
{Galatians 4:7} Note that during the days of slavery the slaves took the name of their masters and added a "s" to the end of their name. We assume Christ name CHRISTian's. When a slave took on the master's name they took on a burdeon. In Christ we take on sonship, we become joint heirs. Slaves never had the rights to inherit their master's wealth.
{Galatians 5:1} Comp Jude 1:1-16 and Romans 11:11
{Galatians 5:16} Rom 8:1-17
{Galatians 5:18} The lost live by a works standard where they believe you are justified by having more good works than bad. As Christians we see grace overrides works.
{Galatians 5:22} Rom 8:1-17
{Ephesians 2:11} Compare Romans 11:11-24
{Ephesians 2:22} Compare Matthew 12:29
{Ephesians 5:5} MacArthur's Commentary list these references. See additional verses
, 1 John 3:9-10, Galatians 5:17-21, 1Corinthians 6:9-10
{Philippians 3:21} Our future state will be a glorified, Spirital body.
{Colossians 1:28} Perfect is often used for the wooed meaning --- Mature.
{1 Thessalonians 1:1} Cp Acts 17:1-9
Also 1st and 2nd Thessalonians parallels Matthew 24
Parallels between Matthew 24 & 1st and 2nd Thessalonians
you could almost say that Thessalonian's letters are a Bible study of Matthew 24 which was Christ message to the Church about the end times and His return/coming.
Matthew 24 Parallels 1&2 Thessalonians
----------------------------------------
Matt 24:3-4 Christ is the Source 1 Thess 4:15
Matt 24:4 Warning! Do not be deceived 2 Thess 2:3
3, 27, 37, 39 Subject Matter: The Parousia 1 Thess 4:15 & 2 Thess 2:1
Matt 24:15 Antichrist Temple activity 2 Thess 2:4
Matt 24:21-22 Opposition by Antichrist 2 Thess 2:3-4, 2 Thess 2:9
Matt 24:24 Deceiving Signs and Wonders 2 Thess 2:9
Matt 24:9-12 Apostasy of Many 2 Thess 2:3
Matt 24:22 Elect, Alive and Survive 1 Thess 4:15-17
Matt 24:22, 29-31 Persecution Cut Short 2 Thess 1:6-7, 2 Thess 2:8
Matt 24:27-30 Initiation of the Parousia (coming) 1 Thess 4:15
Matt 24:29-30 Parousia Follows Antichrist 2 Thess 2:8
Matt 24:27-30 Universal Perception 1 Thess 4:16, 2 Thess 2:8
Matt 24:30 Jesus in the clouds 1 Thess 4:17
Matt 24:31 Angelic Prescense 1 Thess 4:16, 2 Thess 1:7
Matt 24:31 Trumpet Call 1 Thess 4:16
Matt 24:31 Gathering/Rapture 1 Thess 4:17, 2 Thess 2:1
Matt 24:37-41 Peace & Safety 1 Thess 5:3-7
Matt 24:43 Theif in the Night example 1 Thess 5:2-4
Matt 24:37-41 Sudden Destruction comes 1 Thess 5:2-3
29-30, Matt 24:37-39 Initiation of God's Wrath 1 Thess 5:1-3
Matt 24:32-33 Not in Darkness 1 Thess 5:4-5
Matt 24:36 Do not set dates 1 Thess 5:1
Matt 24:42-51 Be Watchful/Expectant 1 Thess 5:6
Above by Alan Kirshner
{1 Thessalonians 1:10} Here Paul alludes to the coming Rapture of the saints which comes/happens prior to God's unleashing His wrath.
{1 Thessalonians 4:9} cp. 1 John 3:24
{1 Thessalonians 4:13} Compare John 5:25
See 1 Thessalonians 1:1 and note for parallels to Matthew 24
{1 Thessalonians 4:15} Paul associates this teaching as coming directly from Jesus (The Lord's own teaching). Now to find this teaching from Jesus we have to go to Matthew 24:1-33
{1 Thessalonians 4:16} See also Matthew 24:15-32 as this is the same description. Also the same point are found in this verse regarding the Rapture.
1 Jesus will come in the Clouds
2 Trumpet will be blown
3 Dead will rise
4 Beleivers will meet Jesus in the air.
Compare Matthew 24:30-31 & 1 Corinthians 15:50-51
Rev 6:12-17 & Rev 7:9-17
also Mark 13:14 and Luke 21:28 Luke 21:25-26
The first 3 1/2 years should be good for Israel as they will have their agreement with Antichrist and their sacrifices but here you have the warning of when to recognize its over.
Daniel 9:24-27 fixes the timing of this event, 3 1/2 years
Believers are told to watch for this to happen. The Fifth Seal see Revelation 6:9-11. Compare also the text in Daniel 11:31. Antiochus IV or Antichus Epiphanes a ruler from Syria several centuries before Christ and by many thought of as a type of Antichrist. He put a statue of Zeus in the temple of God, butchered a large number of Jews, outlawed practice of the Mosaic Law.
Also Daniel 12:1-11, Daniel 11:31, and Daniel 12:11
Revelation 12:13-17 - Note that Israel will reject the Antichrist and not receive him as their Messiah and the Antichrist will turn his Wrath upon the nation of Israel and all believers/Christians etc due to his short reign of time. He will wage full war and destruction upon Israel so Christ instructs them to run to the mountains right away without tarrying to get their belongings as the time is that crucial.
{1 Thessalonians 4:17} It is from the Latin word rapere (caught up) that Rapture is derived and centers on this verse.
See Gen 5:24 & Matthew 24:40 & John 14:3
Also 2 Thes 2:1 & Matthew 24:31
Transform or Change 1 Cor 15:52 and 2 Kings 2:11
The 7 year period is referenced in Daniel 9:25-27
Daniel 12:1-13
1 Thes 5:1-11
Ref 2 Thes 2:1 2 Thes 2:2-11
{1 Thessalonians 5:2} See Luke 21:34
{1 Thessalonians 5:4} See Luke 21:34<br>See also John 15:15
{1 Thessalonians 5:9} Pre-Trib Rapture advocates use this verse to position the rapture in Rev Ch 4. They reason that the Seals are part of Gods wrath. The context plainly show this to be the time of God's Wrath. see 1 Thessalonians 1:10. Also compare ( for pretrib folks Revelation 3:10 ).
Also consider that the same theme goes through scripture that Christ came to save and not to condemn and judge. See and reference John 3:17
{1 Thessalonians 5:10} Here you have an indication of the coming, futuristic, Rapture whereas the Dead (asleep) and those alive (awake) will rise in the air to see Christ when He comes for the Church (Matthew 24:30-31) & ( Revelation 7:9-15). 1 Corinthians 15:51-52
{1 Thessalonians 5:17} This is to be in the attitude of Prayer as we know it is the Holy Spirit that takes our needs before God.
{1 Thessalonians 5:19} The admonition to not quench the Spirit only proves that we can do this. By our sins and lifestyles
{2 Thessalonians 1:4} These Thessalonians were enduring great trials and pressure which later in 2 Thessalonians 2 lead to many of them thinking they were indeed in the great tribulation Christ spoke of in Matthew 24:19-31.
{2 Thessalonians 1:5} Now assurance is given to those who are suffering that God will indeed take care of those in judgement.
{2 Thessalonians 2:2} Verse 1 deals with the Rapture whereas vs 2 addresses The Day of the Lord, God's wrath. People were thinking that the wrath of God had already come and that they were left behind and missed the Rapture. Paul now tells them how to recognize the signs.
{2 Thessalonians 2:3} Restriction of the coming day of wrath.
Compare the following:
Matthew 24:12 and 1 Tim 4:1 and Luke 12:37
Forsake, falling away, apostasia, see Acts 21:21. In the Septuigent it's used 4 times (same word) Josh 22:22, 2Chronicles 29:19, 2Chronicles 33:19, Jer 2:19 (one other time in 1Maccabees 2:15 but this is outside the Protestant Bible)and every time it means aposty or rebellion in a religious or political sense but NEVER used as a spatial or physical sense.
{2 Thessalonians 2:4} Antichrist
Question: Islamic antichrist? Will the antichrist be a Muslim?
Answer:
With the increasing tensions in the Middle East in recent years, and particularly the statements by Shiite Muslim extremists regarding the Twelfth Imam, many people have begun to ask how this relates to Bible prophecies. To answer, we must first find out who the Twelfth Imam is and what he is expected to do for Islam. Second, we must examine the statements by Shiite Muslims in relation to those hopes, and, third, we need to look to the Bible to shed light on the whole issue.
Within the Shiite branch of Islam, there have been twelve imams, or spiritual leaders appointed by Allah. These began with Imam Ali, cousin to Muhammad, who claimed the prophetic succession after Muhammad's death. Around A.D. 868, the Twelfth Imam, Abu al-Qasim Muhammad (or Muhammad al Mahdi), was born to the Eleventh Imam. Because his father was under intense persecution, the Mahdi was sent into hiding for his protection. About the age of 6, he briefly came out of hiding when his father was killed, but then went back into hiding. It is said that he has been hiding in caves ever since and will supernaturally return just before the day of judgment to eradicate all tyranny and oppression, bringing harmony and peace to the earth. He is the savior of the world in Shiite theology. According to one writer, the Mahdi will combine the dignity of Moses, the grace of Jesus, and the patience of Job in one perfect person.
The predictions about the Twelfth Imam have a striking similarity to Bible prophecies of the end times. According to Islamic prophecy, the Mahdi's return will be preceded by a number of events during three years of horrendous world chaos, and he will rule over the Arabs and the world for seven years. His appearance will be accompanied by two resurrections, one of the wicked and one of the righteous. According to Shiite teachings, the Mahdi's leadership will be accepted by Jesus, and the two great branches of Abraham's family will be reunited forever.
How do the statements of Shiite Muslims, such as the President of Iran, Mahmoud Ahmadinejad, tie into this? Ahmadinejad is a deeply committed Shiite and claims that he is to personally prepare the world for the coming Mahdi. In order for the world to be saved, it must be in a state of chaos and subjugation, and Ahmadinejad feels he was directed by Allah to pave the way for that. Ahmadinejad has repeatedly made statements about destroying the enemies of Islam. The Iranian President and his cabinet have supposedly signed a contract with al Mahdi in which they pledge themselves to his work. When asked directly by ABC reporter Ann Curry in September 2009 about his apocalyptic statements, Ahmadinejad said, “Imam...will come with logic, with culture, with science. He will come so that there is no more war. No more enmity, hatred. No more conflict. He will call on everyone to enter a brotherly love. Of course, he will return with Jesus Christ. The two will come back together. And working together, they would fill this world with love.”
What does all this have to do with the Antichrist? According to 2 Thessalonians 2:3-4, there will be a “man of sin” revealed in the last days who will oppose and exalt himself above all that is called God. In Daniel 7 we read of Daniel's vision of four beasts which represent kingdoms which play major roles in God's prophetic plan. The fourth beast is described (v. 7-8) as being dreadful, terrible, exceedingly strong, and different from those which came before it. It is also described as having a “little horn” which uproots other horns. This little horn is often identified as the Antichrist. In verse 25 he is described as speaking “great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time” (3 ½ years). In Daniel 8, the vision of the ram and the goat identifies a king who will arise in the last days (v. 23-25), destroy many people, and stand up against Christ, but this king will be broken. In Daniel 9:27 it is prophesied that the “prince that shall come” would make a 7-year covenant with many people and then bring in much desolation. Who will this Antichrist be? No one knows for certain, but many theories have been given, including the possibility that he will be an Arab.
Regardless of the various theories, there are a few parallels between the Bible and Shiite theology that we should note. First, the Bible says that the Antichrist's kingdom will rule the world for seven years, and Islam claims that the Twelfth Imam will rule the world for seven years. Second, Muslims anticipate three years of chaos before the revealing of the Twelfth Imam, and the Bible speaks of 3 ½ years of Tribulation before the Antichrist reveals himself by desecrating the Jewish temple. Third, the Antichrist is described as a deceiver who claims to bring peace, but who actually brings widespread war; the anticipation of the Twelfth Imam is that he will bring peace through massive war with the rest of the world.
Will the Antichrist be a Muslim? Only God knows. Are there connections between Islamic eschatology and Christian eschatology? There certainly seem to be direct correlations, though they are like reading the descriptions of a great battle, first from the perspective of the loser, trying to save face, and then from the perspective of the victor. Until we see the fulfillment of these things, we need to heed the words of 1 John 4:1-4, “Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world. This is how you can recognize the Spirit of God: Every spirit that acknowledges that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God, but every spirit that does not acknowledge Jesus is not from God. This is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is coming and even now is already in the world. You, dear children, are from God and have overcome them, because the one who is in you is greater than the one who is in the world.”
Question: Who is the antichrist?
Answer: There is much speculation about the identity of the Antichrist. Some of the more popular targets are Vladimir Putin, Mahmoud Ahmadinejad, and Pope Benedict XVI. In the United States, former Presidents Bill Clinton and George W. Bush, and current President Barack Obama, are the most frequent candidates. So, who is the Antichrist, and how will we recognize him?
The Bible really does not say anything specific about where the Antichrist will come from. Many Bible scholars speculate that he will come from a confederacy of ten nations and/or a reborn Roman empire (Daniel 7:24-25; Revelation 17:7). Others see him as having to be a Jew in order to claim to be the Messiah. It is all just speculation since the Bible does not specifically say where the Antichrist will come from or what race he will be. One day, the Antichrist will be revealed. Second Thessalonians 2:3-4 tells us how we will recognize the Antichrist: "Don't let anyone deceive you in any way, for that day will not come until the rebellion occurs and the man of lawlessness is revealed, the man doomed to destruction. He will oppose and will exalt himself over everything that is called God or is worshiped, so that he sets himself up in God's temple, proclaiming himself to be God."
It is likely that most people who are alive when the Antichrist is revealed will be very surprised at his identity. The Antichrist may or may not be alive today. Martin Luther was convinced that the pope in his time was the Antichrist. During the 1940"s, many believed Adolph Hitler was the Antichrist. Others who have lived in the past few hundred years have been equally sure as to the identity of the Antichrist. So far, they have all been incorrect. We should put the speculations behind us and focus on what the Bible actually says about the Antichrist. Revelation 13:5-8 declares, "The beast was given a mouth to utter proud words and blasphemies and to exercise his authority for forty-two months. He opened his mouth to blaspheme God, and to slander his name and his dwelling place and those who live in heaven. He was given power to make war against the saints and to conquer them. And he was given authority over every tribe, people, language and nation. All inhabitants of the earth will worship the beast"all whose names have not been written in the book of life belonging to the Lamb that was slain from the creation of the world."
Others write off the Antichrist being a Muslim based upon this passage as they say that no way could the Antichrist even approach the temple mount if he was a Muslim but that he would have to be a Jew or someone that could make his way into the temple mount and could declare himself to be God or the Messiah. On the other hand it should be noted that the announcement is not accepted by the Jews but instead they reject him and from that comes the Antichrist anger spilled out against Israel and Christianity.
{2 Thessalonians 2:6} Question: Who / What is the restrainer in 2 Thessalonians 2:6?
Answer: 2 Thessalonians 2:6-7 mentions a "restrainer" that is holding back sin and lawlessness. What or who that restraining force is, Paul does not say specifically in this letter. Many have speculated as to the identity of the restrainer, naming the restraining force as 1) human government; 2) gospel preaching; 3) the binding of Satan; 4) the providence of God; 5) the Jewish state; 6) the church; 7) the Holy Spirit; and 8) Michael. Whatever now restrains the Antichrist of vv. 3, 4, 8"10 from being revealed in the fullness of his apostasy and evil must be more than human or even angelic power. The power that holds back Satan from bringing the final apostasy and unveiling of his Satan-possessed false Christ (the Antichrist) must be supernatural. It must be God's power in operation that holds back Satan, so that the "man of sin," "the son of destruction" (v. 3) won't be able to come until God permits it by removing the restraining power. The reason for the restraint was so that the Antichrist would be revealed at God's appointed time and no sooner, just as was Christ (Gal. 4:4), because God controls Satan.
The Holy Spirit of God is the only Person with sufficient (supernatural) power to do this restraining. How does He do it? Through Christians, He works in society to hold back the swelling tide of lawless living. At some point, though, He will be removed from the earth, allowing sin to have dominion over mankind. This can only happen when the Church"all true believers in Jesus Christ"is removed. This is because the Holy Spirit lives within each believer. When the church leaves the earth at the rapture, the Holy Spirit will be taken out of the way in the sense that His unique lawlessness-restraining ministry"through God's people" will be removed (see Genesis 6:3).
The removal of the Restrainer at the time of the rapture must obviously precede the "day of the Lord." But as soon as individuals again start placing their faith in Christ during the tribulation, the Holy Spirit will again be "present" in the world. His ministry of restraining, though, seems limited to the time before the tribulation.
PreTrib view is that the Restrainer is the Holy Spirit and that he will be taken away at the Rapture before the Holy Spirit comes on the scene. At the Raputure (pretrib) the Holy Spirit or restrainer is taken away with the Church (Holy Spirit is within all the Believers bodies alongside with them as a ministrer and help). Kinda prompts the question what happens at death when the body dies? What happens to the Holy Spirit then?
Pre-Trib delima for using the Holy Spirit as the restrainer. Compare verses 2 Thess 2:3 with 2 Thess 2:7-8. In one case the Holy Spirit (restrainer) is taken away with the church at the pre-trib rapture BEFORE the Antichrist can come on the scene but in 2 Thess 2:3 the Rapture cannot happen until the Man of Lawlessness is revealed? These statements create an impossibility.
Who is the restrainer then? Compare Matthew 24:15-22 and the parallel in Daniel 12:1. Some say that this is Michael standing up to protect his people but in Zechariah 13 we find that at this very time 2/3rds of Israel is killed. One theory, just a theory, is that at this time Michael is needed in Heaven ( Revelation 12:7-14 ). With this theory Michael the arc-angel was holding back Satan/antichrist but presented the devil and opportunity going to heaven.
Within this Revelation passage we see Time Time and half a time which refers back to daniel 7:25
{2 Thessalonians 2:8} PreTrib view is that the Restrainer is the Holy Spirit and that he will be taken away at the Rapture before the Holy Spirit comes on the scene. At the Raputure (pretrib) the Holy Spirit or restrainer is taken away with the Church (Holy Spirit is within all the Believers bodies alongside with them as a ministrer and help). Kinda prompts the question what happens at death when the body dies? What happens to the Holy Spirit then?
Pre-Trib delima for using the Holy Spirit as the restrainer. Compare verses 2 Thess 2:3 with 2 Thess 2:7-8. In one case the Holy Spirit (restrainer) is taken away with the church at the pre-trib rapture BEFORE the Antichrist can come on the scene but in 2 Thess 2:3 the Rapture cannot happen until the Man of Lawlessness is revealed? These statements create an impossibility.
Who is the restrainer then? Compare Matthew 24:15-22 and the parallel in Daniel 12:1. Some say that this is Michael standing up to protect his people but in Zechariah 13 we find that at this very time 2/3rds of Israel is killed. One theory, just a theory, is that at this time Michael is needed in Heaven ( Revelation 12:7-14 ). With this theory Michael the arc-angel was holding back Satan/antichrist but presented the devil and opportunity going to heaven.
Within this Revelation passage we see Time Time and half a time which refers back to daniel 7:25
Note also regarding the thought of Michael as the restrainer see the following URLs
http://jts.oxfordjournals.org/content/51/1/27.citation
http://www.watchmanbiblestudy.com/biblestudies/Definitions/Def Restrainer.htm
{2 Thessalonians 2:11} Question: Why is God going to send a strong delusion in the end times?<br><br>Answer: The Bible makes it clear why God is sending a strong delusion in the end times: “They perish because they refused to love the truth and so be saved. For this reason God sends them a powerful delusion so that they will believe the lie and so that all will be condemned who have not believed the truth but have delighted in wickedness” (2 Thessalonians 2:10-12). Simply put, God sends a strong delusion to those who chose not to believe the gospel of Christ. Those who take delight in mocking and rejecting Him, He will condemn.<br><br>It is man’s choice whether to accept and believe the truth of Jesus Christ as presented in the Scriptures. To receive the truth and the love God offers is in keeping with its teachings, “This is love for God: to obey His commands” (1 John 5:3). Conversely, to know the truth and not obey it is to face the wrath of God: “The wrath of God is being revealed from heaven against all the godlessness and wickedness of men who suppress the truth by their wickedness” (Romans 1:18). Frankly speaking, there is no more dangerous condition for man than to know the truth and refuse to obey it. To do so is to harden the heart and make God’s condemnation sure.<br><br>When one knows the truth and refuses to obey it, he is subject to any lie, any deception, any untruth that man can conjure up. “For although they knew God, they neither glorified Him nor gave thanks to Him, but their thinking became futile and their foolish hearts were darkened. Although they claimed to be wise, they became fools” (Romans 1:21-22). Paul goes on in next few verses to describe the mindset and behaviors of those who disbelieve (see Romans 1:29-31). As a result of man’s foolishness and his arrogant disdain of the things of God, “God gave them over to a depraved mind, to do what ought not to be done” (Romans 1:28). And correspondingly, “Although they know God’s righteous decree that those who do such things deserve death, they not only continue to do these very things, but also approve of those who practice them” (Romans 1:32).<br><br>Isaiah puts it succinctly: “They have chosen their own ways, and their souls delight in their abominations; so I [God] also will choose harsh treatment for them and bring upon them what they dread. For when I called, no one answered, when I spoke, no one listened. They did evil in My sight and chose what displeases Me” (Isaiah 66:3-4).<br><br>When men know the truth and refuse to receive it, when they refuse to obey it and hold it in unrighteousness, “they will be condemned for enjoying evil rather than believing the truth” (2 Thessalonians 2:12 NLT).<br><br>“God is love” (1 John 4:16). He is not some cruel monster who deliberately and inwardly delights in preparing people for everlasting condemnation. But He earnestly and lovingly proclaims the gospel of Christ, “not wanting anyone to perish, but everyone to come to repentance” (2 Peter 3:9).<br><br>Throughout the Scriptures, God urges people to accept the truth. But when people reject Him and spurn His message, then—and not until then—God hardens them and turns them over to a deluded mind to wallow in their wickedness to their eternal damnation. This is what the Lord says about those who choose to reject the truth: “They greatly love to wander; they do not restrain their feet. So the Lord does not accept them; He will now remember their wickedness and punish them for their sins” (Jeremiah 14:10).
{1 Timothy 2:5} Jesus is and remains the only path for man to God as our mediator.
{1 Timothy 4:1} Compare the following: 2Thes 2:3 and Matthew 24:12 and Luke 12:37
{1 Timothy 4:4} This is why we say Grace at the table before each meal.
{2 Timothy 2:15} 1Pet 3:15 and Acts 17:11
{Titus 3:5} The Holy Spirit does the work within mortal man with regard to Salvation.
{Hebrews 4:2} James 2:14
{Hebrews 4:12} Body, soul, spirit Ecc 12:7
{Hebrews 4:13} Nothing is hid and concealed from Judgment Rom 14:12, 2Cor 5:10
{Hebrews 4:15} 1Cor10:13, Heb 2:18, CP Deut 31:3
{Hebrews 4:16} Before Christ to approach the throne would be instant death EX 19:21-22
CP Eph 2:13, Col 1:19-20, Heb 9:7 We approach God through Christ because Because He has endured all temptations. 1Jn5:14, Heb 10:19, 2Cor 3:3-4, 2Tim 1:7, 1Pet 1:13, Acts 4:31, Eph 3:12
{Hebrews 6:1} Compare Romans 14:1-23 regarding debatable doctrines.
{Hebrews 6:4} Here the thought is looking to be saved by works, the Law and not grace in Christ. See Hebrews 10:1-18 also Hebrews 10:26-39 See also Matthew 7:21-23
The most common interpretations of this difficult passage are: (1) It refers to Christians who actually lose their salvation. (2) It is a hypothetical argument to warn immature Hebrew Christians ( Hebrews 5:11-14 ) that they must progress to maturity (see v. 1) or else experience divine discipline or judgment (see vv. 7 – 8). (3) It refers to professing Christians whose apostasy proves that their faith was not genuine (cf. 1Jn 2:19). This view sees chs. 3 – 4 as a warning based on the rebellion of the Israelites in the wilderness. As Israel could not enter the promised land after exploring the region and tasting its fruit, so the professing Hebrew Christians would not be able to repent if they adamantly turned against “the light” they had received. According to this interpretation, such expressions as “enlightened,” “tasted the heavenly gift” and “shared in the Holy Spirit” indicate that such persons had come under the influence of God’s covenant blessings and had professed to turn from darkness to light but were in danger of a public and final rejection of Christ, proving they had never been regenerated (see Hebrews 10:26-31 and notes; cf. 2Pe 2:20-22 and notes).
{Hebrews 9:14} See Lev 17:11 & Matt 26:27
{Hebrews 9:27} Question: What happens at the final judgment?
Answer:
The first thing to understand about the final judgment is that it cannot be avoided. Regardless of how we may choose to interpret prophecy on the end times, we are told that “it is appointed to men once to die, but after this the judgment” (Hebrews 9:27). We all have a divine appointment with our Creator. The apostle John recorded some details of the final judgment:
“And I saw a great white throne, and Him sitting on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away. And a place was not found for them. And I saw the dead, the small and the great, stand before God. And books were opened, and another book was opened, which is the Book of Life. And the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. And the sea gave up the dead in it. And death and hell delivered up the dead in them. And each one of them was judged according to their works. And death and hell were cast into the Lake of Fire. This is the second death. And if anyone was not found having been written in the Book of Life, he was cast into the Lake of Fire” (Revelation 20:11-15).
This remarkable passage introduces to us the final judgment—the end of human history and the beginning of the eternal state. We can be sure of this: no mistakes will be made in our hearings because we will be judged by a perfect God (Matthew 5:48; 1 John 1:5). This will manifest itself in many undeniable proofs. First, God will be perfectly just and fair (Acts 10:34; Galatians 3:28). Second, God cannot be deceived (Galatians 6:7). Third, God cannot be swayed by any prejudices, excuses or lies (Luke 14:16-24).
As God the Son, Jesus Christ will be the judge (John 5:22). All unbelievers will be judged by Christ at the “great white throne,” and they will be punished according to the works they have done. The Bible is very clear that unbelievers are storing up wrath against themselves (Romans 2:5) and that God will “give to each person according to what he has done” (Romans 2:6). (Believers will also be judged, at a different judgment called the “judgment seat of Christ” (Romans 14:10), but since Christ’s righteousness has been imputed to us and our names are written in the Book of Life, we will be rewarded, not punished, according to our deeds.) At the final judgment the fate of the unsaved will be in the hands of the omniscient God who will judge everyone according to his soul’s condition.
For now, our fate is in our own hands. The end of our soul’s journey will be either in an eternal heaven or in an eternal hell (Matthew 25:46). We must choose where we will be by accepting or rejecting the sacrifice of Christ on our behalf, and we must make that choice before our physical lives on this earth come to an end. After death, there is no longer a choice, and our fate is to stand before the throne of God, where everything will be open and naked before Him (Hebrews 4:13). Romans 2:6 declares that God “will give to each person according to what he has done.”
{Hebrews 10:26} See Hebrews 6:4
{James 1:5} Some Mormons use this verse to say they prayed and ask God, and God revealed unto them that Joseph Smith was to bring about the "true church". Note that this verse has nothing to do with asking about Joeseph Smith or any supposed prophet.
{James 2:10} God's view of Sin.
Compare Romans 3:23
Also see 1JN 1:6-10
{1 Peter 1:5} Eternal Security. Always Saved kept by Gods Power.
{1 Peter 2:1} Compare here the fruits of the Spirit vs the Fruits of the flesh<br>Galatians 5:18-25
{1 Peter 2:2} Note that salvation is an immediate thing but Spiritual Maturity and knowledge come later in a Christian's life. The process begins with the new Christian fulfilling the craving forSpiritual knowledge. The new Christiancan hear all kinds of teachers but it is the Holy Spirit that brings about learning and helps the new Christian to mature and grow.
{1 Peter 2:3} This taste is that sensation that comes via the Holy Spirits ministry.
{1 Peter 2:5} Here we see growth, Spiritual Growth, as a precious stonep unto God.
{1 Peter 2:13} Here we can make all kinds of applications. Applications about paying your taxes or ap citizen's allegiance to their Governmet.
{1 Peter 3:1} See Galatians 3:28
{1 Peter 3:8} Compare and see Galatians 5:22-25
{1 Peter 3:15} compare 2Timothy 2:15 and Acts 17:11
{1 Peter 4:7} Read 1pet 4:12-13, 1Pet 4:16-17
also 1Peter 6:7
{2 Peter 1:3} Compare John 6:44
{2 Peter 1:4} See Acts 2:33 and Eph 1:13
{2 Peter 1:5} Compare Galatians 5:22-25
{2 Peter 1:21} Inspiration of scripture came by God and not by man. See 1Pet 1:12
Also 2Peter 3:16
{2 Peter 2:7} Compare Genesis 19:4-8
{2 Peter 3:1} Read this in conjunction with Matthew 24:1-32 and Christ prophesies about the end times
{2 Peter 3:8} Note that the verse states with God, this is the way God views time. When you consider eternity time drops out and is irrelevant
{2 Peter 3:10} Question: What does the Bible say about the end of the world?
Answer:
The event usually referred to as “the end of the world” is described in 2 Peter 3:10: “The heavens will disappear with a roar; the elements will be destroyed by fire, and the earth and everything in it will be laid bare.” This is the culmination of a series of events called “the day of the Lord,” the time when God will intervene in human history for the purpose of judgment. At that time, all that God has created, “the heavens and the earth” (Genesis 1:1), He will destroy.
The timing of this event, according to most Bible scholars, is at the end of the 1000-year period called the millennium. During these 1000 years, Christ will reign on earth as King in Jerusalem, sitting on the throne of David (Luke 1:32-33) and ruling in peace but with a “rod of iron” (Revelation 19:15). At the end of the 1000 years, Satan will be released, defeated again, and then cast into the lake of fire (Revelation 20:7-10). Then, after a final judgment by God, the end of the world described in 2 Peter 3:10 occurs. The Bible tells us several things about this event.
First, it will be cataclysmic in scope. The “heavens” refers to the physical universe – the stars, planets, and galaxies—which will be consumed by some kind of tremendous explosion, possibly a nuclear or atomic reaction that will consume and obliterate all matter as we know it. All the elements that make up the universe will be melted in the “fervent heat” (2 Peter 3:12). This will also be a noisy event, described in different Bible versions as a “roar” (NIV), a “great noise” (KJV), a “loud noise” (CEV), and a “thunderous crash” (AMP). There will be no doubt as to what is happening. Everyone will see and hear it because we are also told that “the earth and everything in it will be laid bare.”
Then God will create a “new heaven and a new earth” (Revelation 21:1), which will include the “New Jerusalem” (v. 2), the capital city of heaven, a place of perfect holiness, which will come down from heaven to the new earth. This is the city where the saints—those whose names were written in the “Lamb’s book of life” (Revelation 13:8)—will live forever. Peter refers to this new creation as “the home of righteousness” (2 Peter 3:13).
Perhaps the most important part of Peter’s description of that day is his question in verses 11-12: “Since everything will be destroyed in this way, what kind of people ought you to be? You ought to live holy and godly lives as you look forward to the day of God and speed its coming.” Christians know what is going to happen, and we should live in a way that reflects that understanding. This life is passing away, and our focus should be on the new heavens and earth to come. Our “holy and godly” lives should be a testimony to those who do not know the Savior, and we should tell others about Him so they can escape the terrible fate that awaits those who reject Him. We wait in eager anticipation for God’s “Son from heaven, whom He raised from the dead, even Jesus who delivers us from the wrath to come” (1 Thessalonians 1:10).
{2 Peter 3:17} Cp Matthew 24:9-10 and Rev 2:5
{1 John 1:9} See Jude 1:3-16 for those who seek to use salvation as a license to sin.
{1 John 2:1} See Jude 1:3-16 for those who seek to use salvation as a license to sin.
{1 John 2:27} The Holy Spirit seals us and gives us all the power we need to understand Gods Word.
{1 John 3:24} cp. 1 Thessalonians 4:9
{1 John 4:1} Essentially God come to Earth as a literal man/Human to reveal Himself and provide our Sacrifice.
{Jude 1:3} Here we see that God's Salvation is not a license to sin as some might allege it to be
{Jude 1:4} Cp Galatians 3:1-5 and 1 Corinthians 5:1-5
{Revelation 1:1} Now read Revelation 4:1
Note potential division of Book:
Divide in half
Rev 1:1-20-Rev 5:1-14 - 1st century AD - Rev 12:1-17
Rev 6:1-17 - Tribulation - Rev 13:1-18
Rev 7:1-17 - Rapture. - Rev 14:1-20
Rev 8:1-13 - Rev 11:1-19 - Wrath. - Rev 16:1-21
Rev 17 - 18 Babylon
Rev 19 - Armageddon
Rev 20 - White Throne Judgement
Rev 21 - 22 New Earth
{Revelation 1:20} Follow to Revelation 4:1-11
{Revelation 2:1} 2:1-3:22 Some have held that the seven churches chosen to receive mini-letters represent seven stages in church history. But given the different interpretations of these stages, it is unlikely the view has validity. More likely, the churches were chosen because of the lessons they provide for "all the churches" (2:23). In general, each letter includes the following elements: (1) a description of the risen Christ drawn from the vision in rev 1:12-18; (2) commendation of the church; (3) rebuke of the church's shortcomings (although there is no criticism of the churches at Smyrna and Philadelphia) and instruction about how to correct them; (4) a command to "listen to what the Spirit says to the churches"; and (5) promises to the persevering spiritual "overcomer" (Gk nikao, "to win, conquer").
Question: What do the seven churches in Revelation stand for?
Answer:
The seven churches described in Revelation 2-3 are seven literal churches at the time that John the apostle was writing Revelation. Though they were literal churches in that time, there is also spiritual significance for churches and believers today. The first purpose of the letters was to communicate with the literal churches and meet their needs at that time. The second purpose is to reveal seven different types of individuals/churches throughout history and instruct them in God's truth.
A possible third purpose is to use the seven churches to foreshadow seven different periods in the history of the Church. The problem with this view is that each of the seven churches describes issues that could fit the Church in any time in its history. So, although there may be some truth to the seven churches representing seven eras, there is far too much speculation in this regard. Our focus should be on what message God is giving us through the seven churches. The seven churches are
(1) Ephesus (Revelation 2:1-7) - the church that had forsaken its first love (2:4).
(2) Smyrna (Revelation 2:8-11) - the church that would suffer persecution (2:10).
(3) Pergamum (Revelation 2:12-17) - the church that needed to repent (2:16).
(4) Thyatira (Revelation 2:18-29) - the church that had a false prophetess (2:20).
(5) Sardis (Revelation 3:1-6) - the church that had fallen asleep (3:2).
(6) Philadelphia (Revelation 3:7-13) - the church that had endured patiently (3:10).
(7) Laodicea (Revelation 3:14-22) - the church with the lukewarm faith (3:16).
{Revelation 3:3} Compare 1Thess 5:2 also Rev 16:15
{Revelation 3:7} He is the Holy One, cp Old Testament verses<br>2 Kings 19:22, Job 6:10, Psalms 71:22, Psalms 78:41, <br>Isa 6:3, Isa 43:15, Isa 54:5, Hab 3:3<br>Cf Rev 4:8. Also in Mark 1:24
{Revelation 3:10} Used as a pre-trib backing verse. I will also keep greek word (tereo) you from (gk-'ek) used only one other place by John also, see John 17:15 - "protect them from the evil one". It means protect from not to take them out of the world.
Cp Rev 9:3-4
Note God will keep us from God's wrath but not that which occurs due to man. See Matthew 24:29,
Matthew 24:21-31 and Revelation 6:1-15
If God was promising to protect us from man's or Satan's persecution or tribulation brought on by man then what do we do with Acts 14:22 and John 16:33. Note in Revelation 7:9-14 those that come OUT of the Great Tribulation meaning that they entered and went through parts of the Tribulation. This is because this Great Tribulation that these saints endured was from man, from Satan and Satan's enforcer the Antichrist and his beast. The Mahadi and jesus of Islam/Muslims.
{Revelation 3:11} Note in all of the letters to the Churches We are told to those who Overcomes. If we, the Church, are to be Raptured out in Rev 4:1 then what will there be to overcome? If though the Rapture occurs Rev 7:9-15 then we have Rev 6:1-15 to live through if we are alive during the last days as Christ foretold in Matthew 24:21-31. As told 1 Thes 4:12-18 & 1 Thes 5:1-11
Also Rev 7:9-17 is the perfect picture of the Rapture and description of the Christian.
{Revelation 4:1} Revelation 1:1-20<br><br>pretrib traces back to 1800s John Nelson Darby followed by Scofield whose notes backed it up. Hal Lindseys Late Great planet earth.<br><br><br>In eschatology, it is important to remember that almost all Christians agree on these three things: 1) there is coming a time of great tribulation such as the world has never seen, 2) after the Tribulation, Christ will return to establish His kingdom on earth, and, 3) there will be a Rapture—a translation from mortality to immortality—for believers (John 14:1-3;1 Corinthians 15:51-52; 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17). The question is when does the Rapture occur in relation to the Tribulation and the Second Coming of Christ?<br><br>Through the years three main theories have emerged concerning the timing of the Rapture: pretribulationism (the belief that the Rapture will occur before the Tribulation begins), midtribulationism (the belief that the Rapture will occur at the midpoint of the Tribulation), and posttribulationism (the belief that the Rapture will occur at the end of the Tribulation). This article deals specifically with the pretribulational view.<br><br>Pretribulationism teaches that the Rapture occurs before the Tribulation starts. At that time, the church will meet Christ in the air, and then sometime after that the Antichrist is revealed and the Tribulation begins. In other words, the Rapture and Christ’s Second Coming (to set up His kingdom) are separated by at least seven years. According to this view, the church does not experience any of the Tribulation. <br><br>Scripturally, the pretribulational view has much to commend it. For example, the church is not appointed to wrath (1 Thessalonians 1:9-10, 5:9), and believers will not be overtaken by the Day of the Lord (1 Thessalonians 5:1-9). The church of Philadelphia was promised to be kept from “the hour of trial that is going to come upon the whole world” (Revelation 3:10). Note that the promise is not preservation through the trial but deliverance from the hour, that is, from the time period of the trial. <br><br>Pretribulationism also finds support in what is not found in Scripture. The word “church” appears nineteen times in the first three chapters of Revelation, but, significantly, the word is not used again until chapter 22. In other words, in the entire lengthy description of the Tribulation in Revelation, the word church is noticeably absent. In fact, the Bible never uses the word "church" in a passage relating to the Tribulation. <br><br>Pretribulationism is the only theory which clearly maintains the distinction between Israel and the church and God’s separate plans for each. The seventy “sevens” of Daniel 9:24 are decreed upon Daniel’s people (the Jews) and Daniel’s holy city (Jerusalem). This prophecy makes it plain that the seventieth week (the Tribulation) is a time of purging and restoration for Israel and Jerusalem, not for the church. <br><br>Also, pretribulationism has historical support. From John 21:22-23, it would seem that the early church viewed Christ’s return as imminent, that He could return at any moment. Otherwise, the rumor would not have persisted that Jesus would return within John’s lifetime. Imminence, which is incompatible with the other two Rapture theories, is a key tenet of pretribulationism. <br><br>And the pretribulational view seems to be the most in keeping with God’s character and His desire to deliver the righteous from the judgment of the world. Biblical examples of God’s salvation include Noah, who was delivered from the worldwide flood; Lot, who was delivered from Sodom; and Rahab, who was delivered from Jericho (2 Peter 2:6-9).<br><br>One perceived weakness of pretribulationism is its relatively recent development as a church doctrine, not having been formulated in detail until the early 1800s. Another weakness is that pretribulationism splits the return of Jesus Christ into two “phases”—the Rapture and the Second Coming—whereas the Bible does not clearly delineate any such phases. <br><br>Another difficulty facing the pretribulational view is the fact that there will obviously be saints in the Tribulation (Revelation 13:7, 20:9). Pretribulationists answer this by distinguishing the saints of the Old Testament and the saints of the Tribulation from the church of the New Testament. Believers alive at the Rapture will be removed before the Tribulation, but there will be those who will come to Christ during the Tribulation.<br><br>And a final weakness of the pretribulational view is shared by the other two theories: namely, the Bible does not give an explicit time line concerning future events. Scripture does not expressly teach one view over another, and that is why we have diversity of opinion concerning the end times and some variety on how the related prophecies should be harmonized.
{Revelation 4:2} This verse is somehow missed by the pre-trib folks. Reason is that John is caught up in the Spirit whereas the rapture is a bodily rapture so the symbolism fails with verse 2.
Here, if referring to the Rapture we have to take if figuratively and not literally. Compare Rev 7:9-15 and 1 Thes 4:13-18. Note that we, after the Rapture or at the time will see and meet Christ in the air and 1 Cor 15:50-54. In Rev 7:9-15 we, Christians will appear in Heaven and in glorified bodily form and not "in the spirit". Note also that they came OUT of the Great tribulation cp Matthew 24:21-31
{Revelation 4:4} Question: Who are the twenty-four (24) elders in Revelation?
Answer:
Revelation 4:4 declares, “Surrounding the throne were twenty-four other thrones, and seated on them were twenty-four elders. They were dressed in white and had crowns of gold on their heads.” The book of Revelation nowhere specifically identifies who the twenty-four elders are. However, they are most likely representative of the Church. It is unlikely that they are angelic beings, as some suggest. The fact that they sit on thrones indicates that they reign with Christ. Nowhere in Scripture do angels ever rule or sit on thrones. The Church, however, is repeatedly said to rule and reign with Christ (Revelation 2:26-27, 5:10, 20:4; Matthew 19:28; Luke 22:30).
In addition, the Greek word translated here as “elders” is never used to refer to angels, only to men, particularly to men of a certain age who are mature and able to rule the Church. The word elder would be inappropriate to refer to angels, who do not age. Their mode of dress would also indicate these are men. While angels do appear in white, white garments are more commonly found on believers, symbolizing Christ’s righteousness imputed to us at salvation (Revelation 3:5,18; 19:8).
The golden crowns worn by the elders also indicate these are men, not angels. Crowns are never promised to angels, nor are angels ever seen wearing them. The word translated “crown” here refers to the victor’s crown, worn by those who have successfully competed and won the victory, as Christ promised (Revelation 2:10; 2 Timothy 4:8; James 1:12).
Some people believe these twenty-four elders represent Israel, but at the time of this vision, Israel as a whole nation had not yet been redeemed. The elders cannot represent tribulation saints for the same reason—not all had yet been converted at the time of John’s vision. The most likely option is that the elders represent the raptured Church which sings songs of redemption (Revelation 5:8-10). They wear the crowns of victory and have gone to the place prepared for them by their Redeemer (John 14:1-4).
{Revelation 4:6} Compare Ezekiel 1:5-10
{Revelation 4:8} See and compare Isa 6:3
{Revelation 5:1} Compare Daniel 12:1-13 where the scroll is sealed by Daniel at God's bequest until the end times come.
{Revelation 6:1} The First Seal equates with Matthew 24:6
The Tribulation
Question: What is the Tribulation? How do we know the Tribulation will last seven years?
Answer: The tribulation is a future seven-year period of time when God will finish His discipline of Israel and finalize His judgment of the unbelieving world. The church, made up of all who have trusted in the person and work of the Lord Jesus to save them from being punished for sin, will not be present during the tribulation. The church will be removed from the earth in an event known as the rapture (1 Thessalonians 4:13-18; 1 Corinthians 15:51-53). The church is saved from the wrath to come (1 Thessalonians 5:9). Throughout Scripture, the tribulation is referred to by other names such as the Day of the Lord (Isaiah 2:12; 13:6-9; Joel 1:15; 2:1-31; 3:14; 1 Thessalonians 5:2); trouble or tribulation (Deuteronomy 4:30; Zephaniah 1:1); the great tribulation, which refers to the more intense second half of the seven-year period (Matthew 24:21); time or day of trouble (Daniel 12:1; Zephaniah 1:15); time of Jacob's trouble (Jeremiah 30:7).
An understanding of Daniel 9:24-27 is necessary in order to understand the purpose and time of the tribulation. This passage speaks of 70 weeks that have been declared against "your people." Daniel's people are the Jews, the nation of Israel, and Daniel 9:24 speaks of a period of time that God has given "to finish transgression, to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy and to anoint the most holy." God declares that "seventy sevens" will fulfill all these things. This is 70 sevens of years, or 490 years. (Some translations refer to 70 weeks of years.) This is confirmed by another part of this passage in Daniel. In verses 25 and 26, Daniel is told that the Messiah will be cut off after "seven sevens and sixty-two sevens" (69 total), beginning with the decree to rebuild Jerusalem. In other words, 69 sevens of years (483 years) after the decree to rebuild Jerusalem, the Messiah will be cut off. Biblical historians confirm that 483 years passed from the time of the decree to rebuild Jerusalem to the time when Jesus was crucified. Most Christian scholars, regardless of their view of eschatology (future things/events), have the above understanding of Daniel's 70 sevens.
With 483 years having passed from the decree to rebuild Jerusalem to the cutting off of the Messiah, this leaves one seven-year period to be fulfilled in terms of Daniel 9:24: "to finish transgression, to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy and to anoint the most holy." This final seven-year period is known as the tribulation period"it is a time when God finishes judging Israel for its sin.
Daniel 9:27 gives a few highlights of the seven-year tribulation period: "He will confirm a covenant with many for one 'seven.' In the middle of the 'seven' he will put an end to sacrifice and offering. And on a wing of the temple he will set up an abomination that causes desolation, until the end that is decreed is poured out on him." The person of whom this verse speaks is the person Jesus calls the "abomination that causes desolation" (Matthew 24:15) and is called "the beast" in Revelation 13. Daniel 9:27 says that the beast will make a covenant for seven years, but in the middle of this week (3 1/2 years into the tribulation), he will break the covenant, putting a stop to sacrifice. Revelation 13 explains that the beast will place an image of himself in the temple and require the world to worship him. Revelation 13:5 says that this will go on for 42 months, which is 3 1/2 years. Since Daniel 9:27 says that this will happen in the middle of the week, and Revelation 13:5 says that the beast will do this for a period of 42 months, it is easy to see that the total length of time is 84 months or seven years. Also see Daniel 7:25, where the "time, times, and half a time" (time=1 year; times=2 years; half a time=1/2 year; total of 3 1/2 years) also refers to "great tribulation," the last half of the seven-year tribulation period when the beast will be in power.
For further references about the tribulation, see Revelation 11:2-3, which speaks of 1260 days and 42 months, and Daniel 12:11-12, which speaks of 1290 days and 1335 days. These days have a reference to the midpoint of the tribulation. The additional days in Daniel 12 may include the time at the end for the judgment of the nations (Matthew 25:31-46) and time for the setting up of Christ's millennial kingdom (Revelation 20:4-6).
{Revelation 6:2} See/Read Revelation 13:1-14. See also Revelation 12:12 and Revelation 12:17 where Satan is cast out of Heaven. He then will unleash his greatest wrath upon Israel who is the mother of Christ. Revelation 13:7. Compare the rider in Revelation 19:11-15 who is with the Wrath of God.
{Revelation 6:3} The second seal equates to Matthew 24:7
{Revelation 6:5} Third and Fourth seals equate to Matthew 24:7-8
{Revelation 6:6} See Matthew 24:15-21
{Revelation 6:8} Note that wild beast should be "Beast". The word "by" before this word beast means as the agent of or under the authority of where the words by before means the actual agent of or tieing it to being the actual instrument. So if you accept that the Islamic jesus or the beast of Revelation is the Islamic jesus then that is the person, antichrist agent of destruction that will be used againsst those who arent islamic to convert them or kill them.
{Revelation 6:9} Likely those in the great tribulation that are killed for their faith by those with Antichrist and the beast. If God's people are not to experiance wrath. Many say that Luke 21:23 says that this Great Tribulation is a time of great wrath. The problem is that it is AntiChrist wrath not God's wrath. See Revelation 13:8-10<br><br>Additionally note if the Fifth, and those Seals before the fifth, we're God's Wrath then why does God say that these martyrs must wait a while longer before God's vengeance or wrath is released. See Luke 21:23<br><br>Compare also: Revelation 12:13-17, Israel will reject the Antichrist as their Messiah and they will not be fooled but the Antichrist knows his reign is short and will go after Israel along with Christians in a very revengful way. In this way it's not very difficult to see the Antichrist coming out of the Muslim Religion.
{Revelation 6:12} Sixth seal equates to Matthew 24:29
also compare Joel 2:31 occurs right before the Day of the Lord.
also Acts 2:20
{Revelation 6:14} Compare Zechariah 14:12-15
{Revelation 6:15} Compare to Matthew 24:30
{Revelation 6:17} It is at this verse that the first use of the word wrath is used in Revelation with respect to God. After this the word wrath is used 12 times. Note this comes after the sixth seal. Note also that this statement is made by those on earth and is not a proclaimation of God or His Angles or the writer John. The Greek words for wrath are "orge" & "thumos"
Regarding the use of the words "has come" as referring to a future event rather than meaning has already happened refer to the same use in Mark 14:41-43. The CONTEXT refers to the beginning rather than something that has already arrived or come. See Luke 21:25-27 indicating that these men were fearful of something TO COME.
{Revelation 7:1} The four winds -
9 times in the Bible and all in Prophetic context.
Matt 24:31
Mk 13:27
Eze 37:9
Rev 7:1
Jer 49:36
Dan 7:2
Dan 11:4
Also we see the precedent of to the Jew first in Romans 1:16
See also Revelation 14:1-5 for a more vivid description and fufillment of this selecting of the 144,000.
These protected "sealed" Jews Rev 14:14 first fruits, protected from God's Wrath that is to come.
{Revelation 7:4} What would cause this overwhelming salvation of all the Jews? Revelation 1:7, The coming of Christ, at the Rapture?
Also compare Romans 11:25. Also Matthew 13:13 where Israel is blinded.
Question: What is Israel's role in the end times?
Answer:
Every time there is a conflict in or around Israel, many see it as a sign of the quickly approaching end times. The problem with this is that we may eventually tire of the conflict in Israel, so much so that we will not recognize when true, prophetically significant events occur. Conflict in Israel is not necessarily a sign of the end times.
Conflict in Israel has been a reality whenever Israel has existed as a nation. Whether it was the Egyptians, Amalekites, Midianites, Moabites, Ammonites, Amorites, Philistines, Assyrians, Babylonians, Persians, or Romans, the nation of Israel has always been persecuted by its neighbors. Why is this? According to the Bible, it is because God has a special plan for the nation of Israel, and Satan wants to defeat that plan. Satanically influenced hatred of Israel—and especially Israel’s God—is the reason Israel’s neighbors have always wanted to see Israel destroyed. Whether it is Sennacherib, king of Assyria; Haman, official of Persia; Hitler, leader of Nazi Germany; or Ahmadinejad, President of Iran, attempts to completely destroy Israel will always fail. The persecutors of Israel will come and go, but the persecution will remain until the second coming of Christ. As a result, conflict in Israel is not a reliable indicator of the soon arrival of the end times.
However, the Bible does say there will be terrible conflict in Israel during the end times. That is why the time period is known as the Tribulation, the Great Tribulation, and the “time of Jacob’s trouble” (Jeremiah 30:7). Here is what the Bible says about Israel in the end times:
There will be a mass return of Jews to the land of Israel (Deuteronomy 30:3; Isaiah 43:6; Ezekiel 34:11-13; 36:24; 37:1-14).
The Antichrist will make a 7-year covenant of "peace" with Israel (Isaiah 28:18; Daniel 9:27).
The temple will be rebuilt in Jerusalem (Daniel 9:27; Matthew 24:15; 2 Thessalonians 2:3-4; Revelation 11:1).
The Antichrist will break his covenant with Israel, and worldwide persecution of Israel will result (Daniel 9:27; 12:1, 11; Zechariah 11:16; Matthew 24:15, 21; Revelation 12:13). Israel will be invaded (Ezekiel chapters 38-39).
Israel will finally recognize Jesus as their Messiah (Zechariah 12:10). Israel will be regenerated, restored, and regathered (Jeremiah 33:8; Ezekiel 11:17; Romans 11:26).
There is much turmoil in Israel today. Israel is persecuted, surrounded by enemies—Syria, Lebanon, Jordan, Saudi Arabia, Iran, Hamas, Islamic Jihad, Hezbollah, etc. But this hatred and persecution of Israel is only a hint of what will happen in the end times (Matthew 24:15-21). The latest round of persecution began when Israel was reconstituted as a nation in 1948. Many Bible prophecy scholars believed the six-day Arab-Israeli war in 1967 was the "beginning of the end." Could what is taking place in Israel today indicate that the end is near? Yes. Does it necessarily mean the end is near? No. Jesus Himself said it best, "Watch out that no one deceives you. . . . You will hear of wars and rumors of wars, but see to it that you are not alarmed. Such things must happen, but the end is still to come" (Matthew 24:4-6).
{Revelation 7:5} Question: Who are the 144,000?
Answer: The book of Revelation has always presented the interpreter with challenges. The book is steeped in vivid imagery and symbolism which people have interpreted differently depending on their preconceptions of the book as a whole. There are four main interpretive approaches to the book of Revelation: 1) preterist (which sees all or most of the events in Revelation as having already occurred by the end of the 1st century); 2) historicist (which sees Revelation as a survey of church history from apostolic times to the present); 3) idealist (which sees Revelation as a depiction of the struggle between good and evil); 4) futurist (which sees Revelation as prophecy of events to come). Of the four, only the futurist approach interprets Revelation in the same grammatical-historical method as the rest of Scripture. It is also a better fit with Revelation's own claim to be prophecy (Revelation 1:3; 22:7, 10, 18, 19).
So the answer to the question "who are the 144,000?" will depend on which interpretive approach you take to the book of Revelation. With the exception of the futurist approach, all of the other approaches interpret the 144,000 symbolically, as representative of the church and the number 144,000 being symbolic of the totality"i.e., the complete number"of the church. Yet when taken at face value: "Then I heard the number of those who were sealed: 144,000 from all the tribes of Israel" (Revelation 7:4), nothing in the passage leads to interpreting the 144,000 as anything but a literal number of Jews"12,000 taken from every tribe of the "sons of Israel." The New Testament offers no clear cut text replacing Israel with the church.
These Jews are "sealed," which means they have the special protection of God from all of the divine judgments and from the Antichrist to perform their mission during the tribulation period (see Revelation 6:17, in which people will wonder who can stand from the wrath to come). The tribulation period is a future seven-year period of time in which God will enact divine judgment against those who reject Him and will complete His plan of salvation for the nation of Israel. All of this is according to God's revelation to the prophet Daniel (Daniel 9:24-27). The 144,000 Jews are a sort of "first fruits" (Revelation 14:4) of a redeemed Israel which has been previously prophesied (Zechariah 12:10; Romans 11:25-27), and their mission is to evangelize the post-rapture world and proclaim the gospel during the tribulation period. As a result of their ministry, millions""a great multitude that no one could count, from every nation, tribe, people and language" (Revelation 7:9)"will come to faith in Christ.
Much of the confusion regarding the 144,000 is a result of the false doctrine of the Jehovah's Witnesses. The Jehovah's Witnesses claim that 144,000 is a limit to the number of people who will reign with Christ in heaven and spend eternity with God. The 144,000 have what the Jehovah's Witnesses call the heavenly hope. Those who are not among the 144,000 will enjoy what they call the earthly hope"a paradise on earth ruled by Christ and the 144,000. Clearly, we can see that Jehovah's Witness teaching sets up a caste society in the afterlife with a ruling class (the 144,000) and those who are ruled. The Bible teaches no such "dual class" doctrine. It is true that according to Revelation 20:4 there will be people ruling in the millennium with Christ. These people will be comprised of the church (believers in Jesus Christ), Old Testament saints (believers who died before Christ's first advent), and tribulation saints (those who accept Christ during the tribulation). Yet the Bible places no numerical limit on this group of people. Furthermore, the millennium is different from the eternal state, which will take place at the completion of the millennial period. At that time, God will dwell with us in the New Jerusalem. He will be our God and we will be His people (Revelation 21:3). The inheritance promised to us in Christ and sealed by the Holy Spirit (Ephesians 1:13-14) will become ours, and we will all be co-heirs with Christ (Romans 8:17).
{Revelation 7:9} Preread Matthew 24:29-31
also compare Revelation 14:6-20
Wearing White robes .. they have bodies 1 Cor 15:51-52, we will not have our glorified bodies until after the Rapture.
{Revelation 7:14} Compare revelation 3:4-5
These are the very ones Christ was talking about in Matthew 24:21-22
{Revelation 7:15} Compare revelation 3:12 <br>Revelation 3:21 and Matthew 24:30
{Revelation 8:1} See also Zephaniah 1:7
see also Zephaniah 1:14-18
also see Isaiah 13:6-13
Amos 5:18-22
Zechariah 14:1-20
note Joel 2:31 occurs right before the Day of the Lord.
Revelation 14:7-10
also Acts 2:20
{Revelation 8:2} Before the Angels of God were observing as Christ unveiled the seals but here in and with the seventh seal God's Angles take an active direct part because it is now God's wrath.
{Revelation 8:3} See Revelation 6:9-12
{Revelation 8:6} Question: What are the seven seals, seven trumpets, and seven bowls in the Book of Revelation?
Note that some believe that God's wrath are the Bowls and not the trumpets.
Answer:
The seven seals (Revelation 6:1-17, 8:1-5), seven trumpets (Revelation 8:6-13; 11:15-19), and seven bowls/vials (Revelation 16:1-21) are three succeeding series of end-times judgments from God. The judgments get progressively worse and more devastating as the end times progress. The seven seals, trumpets, and bowls are connected to one another. The seventh seal introduces the seven trumpets (Revelation 8:1-5), and the seventh trumpet introduces the seven bowls (Revelation 11:15-19, 15:1-8).
The first four of the seven seals are known as the four horsemen of the Apocalypse. The first seal introduces the Antichrist (Revelation 6:1-2). The second seal causes great warfare (Revelation 6:3-4). The third of the seven seals causes famine (Revelation 6:5-6). The fourth seal brings about plague, further famine, and further warfare (Revelation 6:7-8).
The fifth seal tells us of those who will be martyred for their faith in Christ during the end times (Revelation 6:9-11). God hears their cries for justice and will deliver it in His timing—in the form of the sixth seal, along with the trumpet and bowl judgments. When the sixth of the seven seals is broken, a devastating earthquake occurs, causing massive upheaval and terrible devastation—along with unusual astronomical phenomena (Revelation 6:12-14). Those who survive are right to cry out, “Fall on us and hide us from the face of him who sits on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb! For the great day of their wrath has come, and who can stand?” (Revelation 6:16-17).
The seven trumpets are described in Revelation 8:6-13. The seven trumpets are the “contents” of the seventh seal (Revelation 8:1-5). The first trumpet causes hail and fire that destroys much of the plant life in the world (Revelation 8:7). The second trumpet brings about what seems to be a meteor hitting the oceans and causing the death of much of the world’s sea life (Revelation 8:8-9). The third trumpet is similar to the second, except it affects the world’s lakes and rivers instead of the oceans (Revelation 8:10-11).
The fourth of the seven trumpets causes the sun and moon to be darkened (Revelation 8:12). The fifth trumpet results in a plague of “demonic locusts” that attack and torture humanity (Revelation 9:1-11). The sixth trumpet releases a demonic army that kills a third of humanity (Revelation 9:12-21). The seventh trumpet calls forth the seven angels with the seven bowls of God’s wrath (Revelation 11:15-19, 15:1-8).
The seven bowl/vial judgments are described in Revelation 16:1-21. The seven bowl judgments are called forth by the seventh trumpet. The first bowl causes painful sores to break out on humanity (Revelation 16:2). The second bowl results in the death of every living thing in the sea (Revelation 16:3). The third bowl causes the rivers to turn into blood (Revelation 16:4-7). The fourth of the seven bowls results in the sun’s heat being intensified and causing great pain (Revelation 16:8-9). The fifth bowl causes great darkness and an intensification of the sores from the first bowl (Revelation 16:10-11). The sixth bowl results in the Euphrates River being dried up and the armies of the Antichrist being gathered together to wage the battle of Armageddon (Revelation 16:12-14). The seventh bowl results in a devastating earthquake followed by giant hailstones (Revelation 16:15-21).
Revelation 16:5-7 declares of God, “You are just in these judgments, you who are and who were, the Holy One, because you have so judged; for they have shed the blood of your saints and prophets, and you have given them blood to drink as they deserve. … Yes, Lord God Almighty, true and just are your judgments.”
{Revelation 8:10} Question: What is the meaning of wormwood in Revelation?
Answer: "Wormwood" is the name of a star in Revelation 8:10-11: “The third angel sounded his trumpet, and a great star, blazing like a torch, fell from the sky on a third of the rivers and on the springs of water—the name of the star is Wormwood. A third of the waters turned bitter, and many people died from the waters that had become bitter.” This is the third of the “trumpet judgments” described in Revelation. The seven trumpets are the judgments of the seventh seal (Revelation 8:1-5). The first trumpet causes hail and fire that destroy much of the plant life in the world (Revelation 8:7). The second trumpet brings about what seems to be a meteor, comet, or other heavenly body hitting the oceans and causing the death of one-third of the world’s sea life (Revelation 8:8-9). The third trumpet is similar to the second, except it affects the world’s lakes and rivers instead of the oceans (Revelation 8:10-11). It will cause a third part of all fresh water on earth to turn bitter and many people will die from drinking it.
The word “wormwood” is mentioned only here in the New Testament, but it appears eight times in the Old Testament, each time associated with bitterness, poison and death. The Revelation passage may not be saying that the star falling to the earth will actually be called Wormwood by the inhabitants of the earth. Rather, wormwood was a well-known bitter herb in the Bible times, so by naming the star Wormwood, we are told that its effect will be to embitter the waters of the earth, so much so that the water is undrinkable. It won’t be a matter of simply a bitter taste to the water; it will literally be poisonous. If drinking water is unavailable to one third of the earth’s population, it’s easy to see how chaos and terror will result. Humans can only survive a couple of days without water, and the inhabitants of the affected areas will be so desperate as to actually drink the poisoned water, causing the death of thousands, if not millions of people.
This is a prophecy that is yet to come in the last seven years of this age, also known as the 70th week of Daniel. This is only one of the natural disasters in the seven trumpets that will usher in the rise of the Antichrist to world power very quickly (see Revelation, chapter 13). Since one-third of the earth is destroyed by these trumpet judgments, this is only a partial judgment from God. His full wrath is yet to be unleashed.
{Revelation 9:4} Cp Rev 3:10 but these are those sealed in Revelation 7:1-8
{Revelation 10:4} Question: What do the seven thunders in Revelation 10:1-7 mean?
Answer: The seven thunders appear in Revelation 10:1-7. In his apocalyptic vision, the Apostle John saw a mighty angel striding the sea and the land with a scroll in his hand. He gave a shout like the roar of a lion and then the voices of the seven thunders spoke. Just as John was about to write down what they said, a voice from heaven told him to “seal up what the seven thunders have said and do not write it down” (Revelation 10:4).
The incident of the seven thunderous voices occurs in the interlude between the sixth and seventh trumpets. The seven thunders are not just the usual noise of thunder but are thunder-like voices communicating a message. The Greek word translated “thunder” means “to roar.” Thunder is often a mark of judgment in Scripture as in 1 Samuel 2:10, 2 Samuel 22:14, and several more places in Revelation (8:5, 11:19, 16:18), so these seven powerful voices are crying out for God’s judgment upon the sinful earth. The thunder represents the voice of God. Psalm 18:13 says “The LORD thundered from heaven; the voice of the Most High resounded.”
Further evidence of the seven thunders being the voice of God is in Revelation 4:5 “From the throne came flashes of lightning, rumblings and peals of thunder. Before the throne, seven lamps were blazing. These are the seven spirits of God.” Again the voice of God is depicted as thunderous rumblings that display the power, majesty and glory of our mighty Lord. In this verse, John saw a preview of the divine wrath to be poured out on the earth as described in full in Revelation, chapters 16-19.
Just as John was about to write the words of the seven thunders, a voice from heaven commands him to seal up what was revealed by them. The same throne that issues forth lightning and peals of thunder issues a command to keep secret what the voices have revealed. The reason for the sealing is not given, but it could be that the judgment was simply too terrifying to be recorded. The content of the message is never revealed in Scripture, so we can’t speculate on it. The seven thunders are the only words in Revelation that are sealed.
{Revelation 10:7} See Revelation 11:15-19
{Revelation 11:3} Question: Who are the two witnesses in the book of Revelation?
Answer: There are three primary viewpoints on the identity of the two witnesses in Revelation 11:3-12: (1) Moses and Elijah, (2) Enoch and Elijah, (3) two unknown believers whom God calls to be His witnesses in the end times. (1) Moses and Elijah are seen as possibilities for the two witnesses due to the witnesses' power to turn water into blood (Revelation 11:6), which Moses is known for (Exodus chapter 7), and their power to destroy people with fire (Revelation 11:5), which Elijah is known for (2 Kings chapter 1). Also giving strength to this view is the fact that Moses and Elijah appeared with Jesus at the transfiguration (Matthew 17:3-4). Further, Jewish tradition expected Moses and Elijah to return in the future. Malachi 4:5 predicted the return of Elijah, and the Jews believed that God's promise to raise up a prophet like Moses (Deuteronomy 18:15, 18) necessitated his return.
(2) Enoch and Elijah are seen as possibilities for the two witnesses because they are the two individuals whom God has taken to heaven apart from experiencing death (Genesis 5:23; 2 Kings 2:11). The fact that neither Enoch or Elijah have experienced death seems to qualify them to experience death and resurrection, as the two witnesses experience (Revelation 11:7-12). Proponents of this view claim that Hebrews 9:27 (all men die once) disqualifies Moses from being one of the two witnesses, as Moses has died once already (Deuteronomy 34:5). However, there are several others in the Bible who died twice"e.g., Lazarus, Dorcas, and the daughter of the synagogue ruler'so there is really no reason why Moses should be eliminated on this basis.
View (3) essentially argues that Revelation chapter 11 does not attach any famous identity to the two witnesses. If their identities were Moses and Elijah, or Enoch and Elijah, why would Scripture be silent about this? God is perfectly capable of taking two "ordinary" believers and enabling them to perform the same signs and wonders that Moses and Elijah did. There is nothing in Revelation 11 that requires us to assume a "famous" identity for the two witnesses.
Which view is correct? The possible weakness of (1) is that Moses has already died once, and therefore could not be one of the two witnesses, who die, which would make Moses a contradiction of Hebrews 9:27. Proponents of (1) will argue that all of the people who were miraculously resurrected in the Bible (e.g., Lazarus) later died again. Hebrews 9:27 is viewed, then, as a "general rule," not a universal principle. There are no clear weaknesses to view (2), as it solves the "die once" problem, and it makes sense that if God took two people to heaven without dying, Enoch and Elijah, it was to prepare them for a special purpose. There are also no clear weaknesses to view (3). All three views are valid and plausible interpretations that Christians can have. The identities of the two witnesses is an issue Christians should not be dogmatic about.
{Revelation 11:15} This is when mid-tribulation rapturist believe that the rapture will happen.
Eschatologically speaking, it is important to remember that almost all Christians agree on three things: 1) there will be a future time of Tribulation such as the world has never seen, 2) the Ssecond Coming Jesus Christ, and 3) a translation from mortality to immortality for believers, commonly known as the Rapture (John 14:1-3; 1 Corinthians 15:51-52; 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17). The question is when does the Rapture occur in relation to the Tribulation and the Second Coming? The three main theories concerning the timing of the rapture are pretribulationism (the belief that the Rapture will occur before the Tribulation begins), midtribulationism (the belief that the Rapture will occur at the midpoint of the Tribulation), and posttribulationism (the belief that the Rapture will occur at the end of the Tribulation). This article deals specifically with the midtribulational view.
Midtribulationism teaches that the Rapture occurs at the midpoint of the Tribulation. At that time, the seventh trumpet sounds (Revelation 11:15), the church will meet Christ in the air, and then the bowl judgments are poured upon the earth (Revelation 15–16) in a time known as the Great Tribulation. In other words, the Rapture and Christ’s Second Coming (to set up His kingdom) are separated by a period of three-and-a-half years. According to this view, the church goes through the first half of the Tribulation but is spared the worst of the Tribulation which occurs in the last three-and-a-half years. Very close to midtribulationism is the belief in a “pre-wrath” rapture, i.e., a belief that the church is caught up to heaven before the “great day of . . . wrath” comes (Revelation 6:17).
In support of their view, midtribulationists point to the chronology given in 2 Thessalonians 2:1-3. The order of events is as follows: 1) apostasy, 2) the revelation of the Antichrist, and 3) the Day of Christ. The midtribulational view teaches that the Antichrist will not be decisively revealed until “the abomination which makes desolate” (Matthew 24:15), which occurs at the midpoint of the Tribulation (Daniel 9:27). Also, midtribulationists interpret “the Day of Christ” as the Rapture; therefore, the church will not be caught up to heaven until after the Antichrist is revealed.
Another foundational teaching of midtribulationism is that the trumpet of 1 Corinthians 15:52 is the same trumpet mentioned in Revelation 11:15. The trumpet of Revelation 11 is the final in a series of trumpets; therefore, it makes sense that it would be “the last trumpet” of 1 Corinthians 15. This logic fails, however, in view of the trumpets’ objectives. The trumpet that sounds at the Rapture is “the trumpet call of God” (1 Thessalonians 4:16), but the one in Revelation 11 is a harbinger of judgment. One trumpet is a call of grace to God’s elect; the other is a pronouncement of doom on the wicked. Further, the seventh trumpet in Revelation is not the “last” trumpet chronologically—Matthew 24:31 speaks of a later trumpet which sounds at the commencement of Christ’s kingdom.
First Thessalonians 5:9 says that the church has not been appointed “to suffer wrath but to receive salvation.” This would seem to indicate that believers will not experience the Tribulation. However, midtribulationism interprets “wrath” as only referring to the second half of the Tribulation—specifically, the bowl judgments. Limiting the word in such a way seems unwarranted, however. Surely the terrible judgments contained in the seals and trumpets—including famine, poisoned rivers, a darkened moon, bloodshed, earthquakes, and torment—could also be considered the wrath of God.
Midtribulationism places the Rapture in Revelation 11, prior to the start of “the great tribulation.” There are two problems with this placement in the chronology of Revelation. First, the only occurrence of the term “great tribulation” in the entire book of Revelation is in 7:14. Second, the only reference to a “great day of wrath” is in Revelation 6:17. Both of these references come too early for a midtribulational Rapture.
And a final weakness of the midtribulational view is shared by the other two theories: namely, the Bible does not give an explicit time line concerning future events. Scripture does not expressly teach one view over another, and that is why we have diversity of opinion concerning the end times and some variety on how the related prophecies should be harmonized.
{Revelation 12:1} <br>In Revelation chapter 12, John sees a vision of a woman "clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars" (Revelation 12:1). Note the similarity between this description and the description that Joseph gave of his father Jacob (Israel) and his mother and their children (Genesis 37:9-11). The twelve stars refer to the twelve tribes of Israel. So the woman in Revelation 12 is Israel.<br><br>Additional evidence for this interpretation is that Revelation 12:2-5 speaks of the woman being with child and giving birth. While it is true that Mary gave birth to Jesus, it is also true that Jesus, the son of David from the tribe of Judah, came from Israel. In a sense, Israel gave birth—or brought forth—Christ Jesus. Verse 5 says that the woman’s child was " a male child, who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron; and her child was caught up to God and to His throne." Clearly, this is describing Jesus. Jesus ascended to heaven (Acts 1:9-11) and will one day establish His kingdom on earth (Revelation 20:4-6), and He will rule it with perfect judgment (the “rod of iron”; see Psalm 2:7-9).<br><br>The woman’s flight into the wilderness for 1,260 days refers to the future time called the Great Tribulation. Twelve hundred, sixty days is 42 months (of 30 days each), which is the same as 3 1/2 years. Halfway through the Tribulation period, the Beast (the Antichrist) will set an image of himself up in the temple that will be built in Jerusalem. This is the abomination that Jesus spoke of in Matthew 24:15 and Mark 13:14. When the Beast does this, he breaks the peace pact he had made with Israel, and the nation has to flee for safety—possibly to Petra (also see Matthew 24; Daniel 9:27). This escape of the Jews is pictured as the woman fleeing into the wilderness.<br><br>Revelation 12:12-17 speaks of how the devil will make war against Israel, trying to destroy her (Satan knows his time is short, relatively speaking—see Revelation 20:1-3, 10). It also reveals that God will protect Israel in the wilderness. Revelation 12:14 says Israel will be protected from the devil for "a time, times, and half a time (“a time” = 1 year; “times” = 2 years; “half a time” = one-half year; in other words, 3 1/2 years).
{Revelation 12:2} See Genesis 37:9-11. This is a great indication that the Woman is Israel.
{Revelation 12:4} Indication of Satan's power and who he took with I'm and more their destination, which is Earth.
{Revelation 12:6} 1260 days = 42 months = 3 1/2 years<br>Compare Matthew 24:15-31
{Revelation 12:12} Note that Satan can also have wrath. The wrath of the first six seals doesn't have to be exclusively God's wrath upon man. Here with Satan's time near he will unleash his full fury against God and His represenatives who have God's Holy Spirit within their own bodies.
{Revelation 12:13} This verse is used to indicate and show that the nation of Israel, the Jews, will not accept Antichrist to be their Messiah or receive him as their Messiah. In return that Antichrist will turn his vengence and wrath upon Israel and Christians as he knows his time is near. Jesus Christ warns those who see and recognize this to with haste run to the hills/mountains and hide away to avoid his direct wrath which will come upon them.
{Revelation 12:14} Time, times and half a time or 42 months or 1260 days or 3 1/2 years. Compare to Daniel 7:25
Michael has the unique ability to contend with the Devil/Satan ( Jude 1:9 ). It appears that Michael is holding back the antichrist.
{Revelation 12:17} Here it is believed that these with whom Satan, through the Antichrist, will wage war on the Christians. This is also the time thought as the Great Tribulation Period. Again see Matthew 24:15-31<br>Satan first goes after the Jews but in the end turns upon Christians who will be here, the Church, until the are taken out by Christ at the Rapture.
{Revelation 13:1} The Beast seen here is thought to be the Antichrist.
See Revelation 6:1-17
{Revelation 13:8} Compare Daniel 12:1
{Revelation 13:10} Could this be a back reference to saints in the Great Tribulation?
{Revelation 13:11} Question: Who is the false prophet of the end times?
Answer:
The false prophet of the end times is described in Revelation 13:11-15. He is also referred to as the “second beast” (Revelation 16:13, 19:20, 20:10). Together with the Antichrist and Satan, who empowers both of them, the false prophet is the third party in the unholy trinity.
The apostle John describes this person and gives us clues to identifying him when he shows up. First, he comes out of the earth. This could mean he comes up from the pit of hell with all the demonic powers of hell at his command. It could also mean he comes from lowly circumstances, secret and unknown until he bursts on the world stage at the right hand of the Antichrist. He is depicted as having horns like a lamb, while speaking like a dragon. The horns on lambs are merely small bumps on their heads until the lamb grows into a ram. Rather than having the Antichrist’s multiplicity of heads and horns, showing his power and might and fierceness, the false prophet comes like a lamb, winsomely, with persuasive words that elicit sympathy and good will from others. He may be an extraordinary preacher or orator whose demonically empowered words will deceive the multitudes. But he speaks like a dragon, which means his message is the message of a dragon. Revelation 12:9 identifies the dragon as the devil and Satan.
Verse 12 gives us the false prophet’s mission on earth, which is to force humanity to worship the Antichrist. He has all the authority of the Antichrist because, like him, the false prophet is empowered by Satan. It is not clear whether people are forced to worship the Antichrist or whether they are so enamored of these powerful beings that they fall for the deception and worship him willingly. The fact that the second beast uses miraculous signs and wonders, including fire from heaven, to establish the credibility of both of them would seem to indicate that people will fall before them in adoration of their power and message. Verse 14 goes on to say the deception will be so great that the people will set up an idol to the Antichrist and worship it. This is reminiscent of the huge golden image of Nebuchadnezzar (Daniel 3) before which all were to bow down and pay homage. Revelation 14:9-11, however, describes the ghastly fate that awaits those who worship the image of the Antichrist.
Those who survive the terrors of the Tribulation to this point will be faced with two hard choices. Those who refuse to worship the image of the beast will be subject to death (v. 15), but those who do worship him will incur the wrath of God. The image will be extraordinary in that it will be able to “speak.” This doesn’t mean it will come to life—the Greek word here is pneuma meaning “breath” or “current” of air, not the word bios (“life”)—but it does mean that it will have some kind of ability to breathe forth the message of the Antichrist and the false prophet. Along with being the spokesman for them, the image will also condemn to death those who refuse to worship the unholy pair. In our technological world, it is not hard to imagine such a scenario.
Whoever the false prophet turns out to be, the final world deception and the final apostasy will be great, and the whole world will be caught up in it. The deceivers and false teachers we see today are the forerunners of the Antichrist and the false prophet, and we must not be deceived by them. These false teachers abound, and they are moving us toward a final satanic kingdom. We must faithfully proclaim the saving gospel of Jesus Christ and rescue the souls of men and women from the coming disaster.
{Revelation 13:16} See Revelation 14:9
{Revelation 14:1} Compare Revelation 7:1-8
{Revelation 14:6} God's Wrath, his day of wrath is about to be released. Last warning.
{Revelation 14:9} Revelation 13:16-18
Comprare this to the text of Revelation 14:12. Patient endurance on the part of the saints, who obey God's commandments and remain faithful to Jesus. Is there not a better descriptoin of Christians, those saved? If the Church/Christians are already Raptured then why is there need for this instruction for the Christians have been removed from the Earth. Verse 10 seems to indicate that those who take on the mark of the beast ( 666 ) will indeed taste of God's Fury, His Judgment.
{Revelation 14:14} Compare Revelation 7:9-17 the Rapture of the Saints
{Revelation 14:17} Rapture then wrath/Judgement.
{Revelation 16:16} Question: What is the battle of Armageddon?
Answer: The word "Armageddon" comes from a Hebrew word Har-Magedone, which means "Mount Megiddo" and has become synonymous with the future battle in which God will intervene and destroy the armies of the Antichrist as predicted in biblical prophecy (Revelation 16:16; 20:1-3, 7-10). There will be a multitude of people engaged in the battle of Armageddon, as all the nations gather together to fight against Christ.
The exact location of the valley of Armageddon is unclear because there is no mountain called Meggido. However, since "Har" can also mean hill, the most likely location is the hill country surrounding the plain of Meggido, some sixty miles north of Jerusalem. More than two hundred battles have been fought in that region. The plain of Megiddo and the nearby plain of Esdraelon will be the focal point for the battle of Armadeggon, which will rage the entire length of Israel as far south as the Edomite city of Bozrah (Isaiah 63:1). The valley of Armageddon was famous for two great victories in Israel's history: 1) Barak's victory over the Canaanites (Judges 4:15) and 2) Gideon's victory over the Midianites (Judges 7). Armageddon was also the site for two great tragedies: 1) the death of Saul and his sons (1 Samuel 31:8) and 2) the death of King Josiah (2 Kings 23:29-30; 2 Chronicles 35:22).
Because of this history, the valley of Armageddon became a symbol of the final conflict between God and the forces of evil. The word "Armageddon" only occurs in Revelation 16:16, "Then they gathered the kings together to the place that in Hebrew is called Armageddon." This speaks of the kings who are loyal to the Antichrist gathering together for a final assault on Israel. At Armageddon "the cup filled with the wine of the fury of [God's] wrath" (Revelation 16:19) will be delivered, and the Antichrist and his followers will be overthrown and defeated. "Armageddon" has become a general term that refers to the end of the world, not exclusively to the battle that takes place in the plain of Megiddo.
{Revelation 17:9} Question: Is the pope, or the next pope, the antichrist?
Answer:
Most likely the Antichrist will come from the Muslim faith he will be accepted as their coming incarnation of Mohhamad.
There are many speculations about the identity of the Antichrist. One of the most frequent “victims” of the speculation is the Pope of the Roman Catholic Church. In the days of the Protestant Reformation, Martin Luther and some of the other Reformers were convinced that the Pope of that time was the Antichrist. Pope John Paul II was commonly identified as the Antichrist until his death. The current Pope, Benedict XVI, is an equally popular target. Why is this? Is there anything in the Bible that would indicate that a Pope will be the Antichrist?
The speculation about the Pope possibly being the Antichrist revolves primarily around Revelation 17:9. Describing the evil end-times system symbolized by a woman riding a beast, Revelation 17:9 declares, “This calls for a mind with wisdom. The seven heads are seven hills on which the woman sits.” In ancient times, the city of Rome was known as “the city on seven hills” because there are seven prominent hills that surround the city. So, the thinking goes, we can know that it is somehow connected with Rome. So, if the evil end-times system is somehow associated with Rome – it does not take much thought to see a potential connection with the Roman Catholic Church, which is centered in Rome. Numerous passages in the Bible describe an “Antichrist” who will lead the anti-Christ movement in the end times (Daniel 9:27; 2 Thessalonians 2:3-4; Revelation 13:5-8). So, if the end-times evil world system is centered in Rome and led by an individual – the Pope is a likely candidate.
However, many Bible commentators say the woman cannot be the Catholic Church and the seven hills cannot refer to Rome. They cite the fact that Revelation 17-18 clearly identifies the woman riding the beast as the city of Babylon. (We know the city of Babylon by a different name today—Baghdad.) In addition, verse 10 plainly states that the seven hills symbolize seven kings, five of which “have fallen, one is and one is to come.” Clearly, this cannot refer to the seven hills of Rome. Rather, this is a reference to seven world empires ruled by the seven kings. At the time of the Revelation, five world empires had come and gone—Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medo-Persia and Greece—one (Rome) existed, and one (Antichrist’s world empire) had not yet come.
Whoever the Antichrist turns out to be, the important thing is to be warned of his coming and learn to recognize him and all who possess his spirit. First John 4:2-3 tells us how to identify the spirit of Antichrist: "By this you know the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is of God, and every spirit that does not confess that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is not of God" (NKJV). The current Pope, Benedict XVI, acknowledges Jesus as being from God and Jesus as coming in the flesh (see 1 John 4:2). While we disagree with Pope Benedict XVI on numerous areas of Catholic doctrine, his view of the Person of Jesus Christ is biblical. Therefore, it’s hard to believe that Pope Benedict XVI is the Antichrist. While we believe it is possible for a Pope to be the Antichrist, the Bible does not give specific enough information to be dogmatic. A future Pope very well may be the Antichrist, or perhaps the Antichrist’s false prophet (Revelation 13:11-17). If so, this future Pope will be clearly identified by a denial of Jesus as coming in the flesh.
{Revelation 19:7} Question: What is the marriage supper of the Lamb?
Answer:
In his vision in Revelation 19:7-10, John saw and heard the heavenly multitudes praising God because the wedding feast of the Lamb—literally the "marriage supper"—was about to begin. The concept of the marriage supper is better understood in light of the wedding customs in the time of Christ.
These wedding customs had three major parts. First, a marriage contract was signed by the parents of the bride and the bridegroom, and the parents of the bride would pay a dowry to the bridegroom or his parents. This began what was called the betrothal period—what we would today call the engagement. This period was the one Joseph and Mary were in when she was found to be with child (Matthew 1:18; Luke 2:5).
The second step in the process usually occurred a year later, when the bridegroom, accompanied by his male friends, went to the house of the bride at midnight, creating a torchlight parade through the streets. The bride would know in advance this was going to take place, and so she would be ready with her maidens, and they would all join the parade and end up at the bridegroom's home. This custom is the basis of the parable of the ten virgins in Matthew 25:1-13. The third phase was the marriage supper itself, which might go on for days, as illustrated by the wedding at Cana in John 2:1-2.
What John’s vision in Revelation pictures is the wedding feast of the Lamb (Jesus Christ) and His bride (the Church) in its third phase. The implication is that the first two phases have already taken place. The first phase was completed on earth when each individual believer placed his or her faith in Christ as Savior. The dowry paid to the Bridegroom’s Parent (God the Father) would be the blood of Christ shed on the Bride’s behalf. The Church on earth today, then, is “betrothed” to Christ and, like the wise virgins in the parable, all believers should be watching and waiting for the appearance of the Bridegroom (the Second Coming). The second phase symbolizes the Rapture of the Church, when Christ comes to claim His bride and take her to the Father's house. The marriage supper then follows as the third and final step.
Attending the wedding feast will be not only the Church as the bride of Christ, but others as well. The "others" include Old Testament saints who are going to be raised at the Second Coming, as well as the martyred dead of the Tribulation. As the angel told John to write, “Blessed are those who are invited to the marriage supper of the Lamb” (Revelation 19:9). The marriage supper of the Lamb is a glorious celebration of all who are in Christ!
{Revelation 19:11} Post-Tribulation theory teaches that the Rapture happens after the tribulation period, thaT Christ comes once.
When considering any question involving eschatology (the study of end times), it is important to remember that almost all Christians agree on these three things:
1) There is coming a time of great tribulation such as the world has never seen,
2) After the Tribulation, Christ will return to establish His kingdom on earth,
3) There will be a Rapture—a “catching away” from mortality to immortality—for believers as described in John 14:1-3, 1 Corinthians 15:51-52, and 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17. The only question regards the timing of the Rapture: when will it occur in relation to the Tribulation and the Second Coming?
There are primarily three theories about the timing of the Rapture: the belief that the Rapture will occur before the Tribulation begins (pretribulationism), the belief that the Rapture will occur at the midpoint of the Tribulation (midtribulationism), and the belief that the Rapture will occur at the end of the Tribulation (posttribulationism). This article deals specifically with the posttribulational view.
Posttribulationism teaches that the Rapture occurs at the end, or near the end, of the Tribulation. At that time, the church will meet Christ in the air and then return to earth for the commencement of Christ’s Kingdom on earth. In other words, the Rapture and Christ’s Second Coming (to set up His Kingdom) happen almost simultaneously. According to this view, the church goes through the entire seven-year Tribulation. Roman Catholicism, Greek Orthodoxy, and many Protestant denominations espouse a posttribulational view of the Rapture.
One strength of posttribulationism is that Jesus, in His extended discourse on the end times, says He will return after a “great tribulation” (Matthew 24:21, 29). Also, the book of Revelation, with all its various prophecies, mentions only one coming of the Lord—and that occurs after the Tribulation (Revelation 19-20). Passages such as Revelation 13:7 and 20:9 also lend support to posttribulationism in that there will obviously be saints in the Tribulation. Also, the resurrection of the dead in Revelation 20:5 is called “the first resurrection.” Posttribulationists assert that, since this “first” resurrection takes place after the Tribulation, the resurrection associated with the Rapture in 1 Thessalonians 4:16 cannot occur until then.
Posttribulationists also point out that, historically, God’s people have experienced times of intense persecution and trial. Therefore, they say, it should not be surprising that the church also experiences the Great Tribulation of the end times. In relation to this, the posttribulational view distinguishes “Satan’s wrath” (or “man’s wrath”) from “God’s wrath” in the book of Revelation. Satan’s wrath is directed against the saints, and God allows it as a means of purifying His faithful. On the other hand, God’s wrath is poured out on the Antichrist and his godless kingdom, and God will protect His people from that punishment.
One weakness of posttribulationism is the clear teaching of Scripture that those who are in Christ are not under condemnation and will never experience the wrath of God (Romans 8:1). While some judgments during the Tribulation specifically target the unsaved, many other judgments, such as the earthquakes, falling stars, and famines, will affect the saved and unsaved equally. Thus, if believers go through the Tribulation, they will experience the wrath of God, in contradiction of Romans 8:1.
Another weakness of the posttribulational view is that it must, to some extent, allegorize the Tribulation. Many posttribulationists teach that we are living in the Tribulation now; in fact, some say the Tribulation began immediately after Pentecost in Acts 2. Such teaching ignores the singular nature of the Tribulation as presented in Scripture (Matthew 24:21), that it will be a time of distress unparalleled in the history of the world. Also, posttribulationists face a difficulty in explaining the absence of the word “church” in all biblical passages related to the Tribulation. Even in Revelation 4–21, the lengthiest description of the Tribulation in all of Scripture, the word "church" never appears. Posttribulationists must assume that the word “saints” in Revelation 4–21 means the church, although a different Greek word is used.
And a final weakness of the posttribulational view is shared by the other two theories: namely, the Bible does not give an explicit time line concerning future events. Scripture does not expressly teach one view over another, and that is why we have diversity of opinion concerning the end times and some variety on how the related prophecies should be harmonized.
{Revelation 20:1} Question: What is the Millennial Kingdom, and should it be understood literally?
Answer:
The millennial kingdom is the title given to the 1000-year reign of Jesus Christ on the earth. Some seek to interpret the 1000 years in an allegorical manner. They understand the 1000 years as merely a figurative way of saying “a long period of time,” not a literal, physical reign of Jesus Christ on the earth. However, six times in Revelation 20:2-7, the millennial kingdom is specifically said to be 1000 years in length. If God wished to communicate “a long period of time,” He could have easily done so without explicitly and repeatedly mentioning an exact time frame.
The Bible tells us that when Christ returns to the earth He will establish Himself as king in Jerusalem, sitting on the throne of David (Luke 1:32-33). The unconditional covenants demand a literal, physical return of Christ to establish the kingdom. The Abrahamic Covenant promised Israel a land, a posterity and ruler, and a spiritual blessing (Genesis 12:1-3). The Palestinian Covenant promised Israel a restoration to the land and occupation of the land (Deuteronomy 30:1-10). The Davidic Covenant promised Israel forgiveness—the means whereby the nation could be blessed (2 Samuel 7:10-13).
At the second coming, these covenants will be fulfilled as Israel is re-gathered from the nations (Matthew 24:31), converted (Zechariah 12:10-14), and restored to the land under the rule of the Messiah, Jesus Christ. The Bible speaks of the conditions during the millennium as a perfect environment physically and spiritually. It will be a time of peace (Micah 4:2-4; Isaiah 32:17-18), joy (Isaiah 61:7, 10), and comfort (Isaiah 40:1-2), with no poverty or sickness (Amos 9:13-15; Joel 2:28-29). The Bible also tells us that only believers will enter the millennial kingdom. Because of this, it will be a time of complete righteousness (Matthew 25:37; Psalm 24:3-4), obedience (Jeremiah 31:33), holiness (Isaiah 35:8), truth (Isaiah 65:16), and fullness of the Holy Spirit (Joel 2:28-29). Christ will rule as king (Isaiah 9:3-7;11:1-10), with David as regent (Jeremiah 33:15-21; Amos 9:11). Nobles and governors will also rule (Isaiah 32:1; Matthew 19:28), and Jerusalem will be the political center of the world (Zechariah 8:3).
Revelation 20:2-7 gives the precise time period of the millennial kingdom. Even without these scriptures, there are countless others that point to a literal reign of the Messiah on the earth. The fulfillment of many of God’s covenants and promises rests on a literal, physical, future kingdom. There is no solid basis for denying the literal interpretation of the millennial kingdom and its duration being 1000 years.
{Revelation 20:4} Millinium is mentioned here.
{Revelation 20:5} This cannot be the rapture as it violates Paul description in 1 Thes 4:16-19
{Revelation 20:7} Question: Why is God going to release Satan after the 1000 years?
Answer: Revelation 20:7-10, "When the thousand years are over, Satan will be released from his prison and will go out to deceive the nations in the four corners of the earth"Gog and Magog"to gather them for battle. In number they are like the sand on the seashore. They marched across the breadth of the earth and surrounded the camp of God's people, the city he loves. But fire came down from heaven and devoured them. And the devil, who deceived them, was thrown into the lake of burning sulfur, where the beast and the false prophet had been thrown. They will be tormented day and night for ever and ever."
As we read these verses, we wonder, "Why will God release Satan at the end of the Millennial Reign of Jesus Christ?" First, we must admit that there are some biblical questions which we cannot answer this side of glory because God has chosen to reserve some mysteries to Himself (Deuteronomy 29:29, Romans 11:33-36). Yet, as believers, even if we cannot always understand something about God's Word, His will, or His ways, we can be sure that He remains ever faithful, true, and trustworthy, and in light of that our job remains to obey what we do understand as quickly, fully, and well as we are able. Even if we might not be able to answer why God releases Satan, we can suggest some possible reasons and motivations, based on an understanding of the entirety of the Word of God.
At the beginning of the Millennium, only believers will be alive (Revelation 19:17-21), some who live through the Tribulation Period, and some who come back with the Lord at His second coming. It will be a time of peace unparalleled in history (Isaiah 2:4; Joel 3:10; Micah 4:3). Jesus will be ruling on the throne of David, imposing a benevolent theocracy on all of His creation. Jesus will ensure that everyone has every need fulfilled, while not tolerating the sin so prevalent in today's society (Psalm 2:7-12; Revelation 2:26-29; 12:5; 19:11-16). We can only imagine such a time of "heaven on earth."
The believers who live through the Tribulation will be mortal. They will live and repopulate the earth during the Millennial Kingdom. Without the devastation of sin taking its toll, we can imagine the population increase during the Millennium will be enormous, almost incomprehensible. All those who are born during the Millennium will enjoy the benefits and blessings of Christ's reign on the earth, but they will still be born with a sin nature, and they will still have to freely repent and believe the Gospel, personally choosing Christ as Savior and Lord.
Yet, at the end of the Millennial Reign, Satan is loosed and is able to deceive a vast multitude to follow him in one final rebellion against the Lord of glory and His saints! It seems that the further humanity gets from the end of the Tribulation and the start of the Millennium, the more they will "take for granted" how good they have it, and some may even harbor doubts about the goodness of God. Even though the number who rebel with Satan are said to be "as the sand of the sea" (Revelation 20:7), they may still be a minority compared to the number who do not rebel. It will still be a large number of souls who join Satan. Undoubtedly, one of the primary reasons God gives us this picture of what will happen in time is to demonstrate the deep-seated sin nature inherent in all of humanity (Jeremiah 17:9).
Additionally, God is trying to tell us something about His nature as displayed during the Millennium. His grace and goodness will be on display continually. But at the end of the 1000 years, He will have zero tolerance for rebellion. When it happens, He will show no mercy and offer no "second chances." At that time He will be quick to judge, and the final rebellion of Satan and sinful man will be over in a flash of fire. After this, the final judgment of the dead takes place (the Great White Throne Judgment, Revelation 20:11-15). Eternity can thus begin with every aspect of sin gone for all time.
Finally, God is trying to reinforce some very important lessons concerning Satan himself, especially for believers. First, that he has been and always will be the enemy of humanity. As God has fixed His love on us, Satan has for us a special hatred. Ever since Satan's fall (Isaiah 14, Ezekiel 28), he has been the adversary of believers, and he is aptly described as the ultimate deceiver of mankind (John 8:44; 1 John 2:22). All he can give or promise man is death and destruction (John 10:10a). Satan is also shown here to be a truly defeated foe, and his ultimate doom is certain, along with the doom of all who follow him. God is trying to remind us that Satan is a created being who is powerless before Him (2 Corinthians 12:7). All this should encourage believers today to take God at His Word concerning our position in Christ with respect to the devil (Matthew 4:1-11; Luke 4:1-13; 1 Corinthians 10:13; 2 Corinthians 4:1-7; James 4:6-8; 1 John 2:15-29; 1 John 4:1-3), especially as we remember this grand truth: "...greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world" (1 John 4:4).
{Revelation 20:8} Who are Gog and Magog?
Answer: Historically speaking, Magog was a grandson of Noah (Genesis 10:2). The descendants of Magog settled to the far north of Israel, likely in Europe and northern Asia (Ezekiel 38:2). Magog seems to be used to refer to "northern barbarians" in general, but likely also has a connection to Magog the person. The people of Magog are described as skilled warriors (Ezekiel 38:15; 39:3-9).
Gog and Magog are referred to in Ezekiel 38-39 and in Revelation 20:7-8. While these two instances carry the same names, a close study of Scripture clearly demonstrates they do not refer to the same people and events. In Ezekiel's prophecy, Gog will be the leader of a great army that attacks the land of Israel. Gog is described as "of the land of Magog, the prince of Rosh, Meshech, and Tubal" (Ezekiel 38:2-3). Ezekiel's battle of Gog and Magog occurs in the tribulation period, more specifically in the first 3 1/2 years. The strongest evidence for this view is that the attack will come when Israel is at peace (Ezekiel 38:8, 11). The description from Ezekiel is that of a nation that has security and has laid down its defenses. Israel is definitely not at peace now, and it is inconceivable that the nation would lay down its defenses apart from some major event. When Israel's covenant with the Beast/Antichrist is in effect at the beginning of Daniel's 70th Week (also known as the 7-year tribulation, Daniel 9:27a), Israel will be at peace. Possibly the battle will occur just before the midpoint of the seven-year period. According to Ezekiel, Gog will be defeated by God Himself on the mountains of Israel. The slaughter will be so great it will take seven months to bury all of the dead (Ezekiel 39:11-12).
Gog and Magog are mentioned again in Revelation 20:7-8. The duplicated use of the names Gog and Magog in Revelation 20:8-9 is to show that these people demonstrate the same rebellion against God and antagonism toward God as those in Ezekiel 38-39. It is similar to someone today calling a person "the devil" because he or she is sinful and evil. We know that person is not really Satan, but because that person shares similar characteristics, he or she might be referred to as "the devil."
The book of Revelation uses Ezekiel's prophecy about Magog to portray a final end-times attack on the nation of Israel (Revelation 20:8-9). The result of this battle is that all are destroyed, and Satan will find his final place in the lake of fire (Revelation 20:10).
It is important to recognize that the Gog and Magog of Ezekiel 38-39 is quite different from the one in Revelation 20:7-8. Below are some of the more obvious reasons why these refer to different people and battles.
1. In the battle of Ezekiel 38-39, the armies come primarily from the north and involve only a few nations of the earth (Ezekiel 38:6, 15; 39:2). The battle in Revelation 20:7-9 will involve all nations, so armies will come from all directions, not just from the north.
2. There is no mention of Satan in the context of Ezekiel 38-39. In Revelation 20:7 the context clearly places the battle at the end of the millennium with Satan as the primary character.
3. Ezekiel 39:11-12 states that the dead will be buried for seven months. There would be no need to bury the dead if the battle in Ezekiel 38-39 is the one described in Revelation 20:8-9, for immediately following Revelation 20:8-9 is the Great White Throne judgment (20:11-15) and then the current or present heaven and earth are destroyed, replaced by a new heaven and earth (Revelation 21:1). There obviously will be a need to bury the dead if the battle takes place in the early part of the tribulation, for the land of Israel will be occupied for another 1,000 years, the length of the millennial kingdom (Revelation 20:4-6).
4. The battle in Ezekiel 38-39 is used by God to bring Israel back to Him (Ezekiel 39:21-29). In Revelation 20, Israel has been faithful to God for 1,000 years (the millennial kingdom). Those in Revelation 20:7-10 who are rebellious are destroyed without any more opportunity for repentance.
{Revelation 21:1} Question: Who will occupy the Millennial Kingdom?
Answer: There will be two distinct groups occupying the Earth during the millennial kingdom"those with glorified bodies, and those with earthly bodies who lived through the tribulation and on into the millennial kingdom. Those with glorified bodies consist of the Church, receiving glorified bodies at the rapture (1 Thessalonians 4:13-18; 1 Corinthians 15:21-23, 51-53), and those who are resurrected after Christ returns to Earth (Revelation 20:4-6). Those who have earthly bodies can be subdivided into two groups: believing Gentiles and believing Jews (Israel).
In Revelation 19:11-16, we find the return of Jesus Christ to Earth, known as His second coming. The rapture (1 Thessalonians 4:13-18; 1 Corinthians 15:51-53) is an appearing of Christ in the air, not His second coming. I mention this to make a distinction between the rapture and the second coming of Christ. There is no mention in Revelation 19-20 of any kind of rapture event. The implication is that saints who are on Earth when Christ returns will remain on Earth to enter the millennial kingdom in their natural bodies. If the rapture or any kind of event where a living believer receives a glorified body were included in the second coming of Christ to Earth, one would expect to find reference to such a major event in Revelation 19. But no such reference is to be found. The only event that results in believers receiving glorified bodies is found in Revelation 20:4-6 where those who became believers during the Tribulation and were killed because of their faith are resurrected. It is also believed that at this same time Old Testament saints will be resurrected, also receiving glorified bodies (see Daniel 12:2).
Matthew 25:31-46 is another passage that should be considered. This passage is commonly called the separation or judgment of the sheep and the goats. The sheep and goats refer to righteous and unrighteous Gentiles. Christ will judge the unrighteous Gentiles (goats), and they will be cast into the lake of fire for eternal punishment (Matthew 25:46). Therefore, no unbelieving Gentile will survive to live on into the millennial kingdom. The righteous Gentiles, or sheep, will live on into the millennial kingdom. They will give birth to children and will populate the Earth. However, these are not the only ones who will be producing children during the millennial kingdom.
The impression is given that when Christ returns, all Israel will trust in Him (Zechariah 12:10). They, too, will not receive glorified bodies (as did those who were raptured prior to the tribulation and those resurrected afterward). They also will produce children during the millennial kingdom.
So, believing Gentiles, Israel, and resurrected/raptured believers (all of whom have glorified bodies) will occupy the Earth. It should be noted, however, that believers with glorified bodies will not be reproducing. There is no marriage after this life (Matthew 22:30).
Children born during the millennial kingdom will have the responsibility of faith in Christ as all people of past ages have (faith in Christ since His coming; faith in God before"Genesis 15:2-6; Habakkuk 2:4; Romans 3:20). Unfortunately, not all of the children that are born during the millennial kingdom will come to faith in Christ. Those that do not will be led away by Satan into rebellion against God at the end of the millennial kingdom when Satan is let loose for a short time (Revelation 20:7-10).
For a further look at this subject (who will live into the millennial kingdom), look also at the following passages: Isaiah 2:2-4; Zechariah 14:8-21; Ezekiel 34:17-24; Daniel 7:13-14; Micah 4:1-5.
The following is using Mantis to clean up the notes copied:
{Folder: Memorize}
{Note} MEMORIZE: Psalms 14:1
MEMORIZE: Ecclesiastes 3:5
{Note} MEMORIZE: Psalms 19:1
{Note} MEMORIZE: John 4:24
{Note} MEMORIZE: John 1:1
{Note} MEMORIZE: John 3:3
{Note} MEMORIZE: John 3:16
{Note} MEMORIZE: John 3:17
{Note} MEMORIZE: John 3:18
{Note} MEMORIZE: Psalms 86:15
{Note} MEMORIZE: John 14:1
{Note} MEMORIZE: John 14:2
{Note} MEMORIZE: 2 Corinthians 5:10
{Note} MEMORIZE: Matthew 22:37
{Note} MEMORIZE: Matthew 22:38
{Note} MEMORIZE: Matthew 22:39
{Note} MEMORIZE: Matthew 22:40
{Note} MEMORIZE: Romans 8:28
{EndFolder: Memorize}
{Genesis 1:1} Psalms 146:6 - God is Creator
See Hebrews 11:3 & 2Peter 3:5
{Genesis 1:27} See Gen 2:18-25
{Genesis 2:18} Cp Gen 1:27-28
{Genesis 2:21} Gen 1:27-28
{Genesis 2:25} Cp Genesis 3:10-12
{Genesis 3:10} Cp: Genesis 2:25? There was no inherent conscience that mankind would feel sinful or that they had done something wrong
{Genesis 19:5} See 2Peter 2:7-8 and Romans 1:18-32
Also see Genesis 13:13
{Exodus 4:11} Often times when we doubt the Lord we are saying that He cannot overcome our own frail and failings. God created us for a reason and He knows well our limitations and our shortcomings.
{Exodus 18:13} Exodus 18:13-26 reflects representation of each head or Represenative of each family. All the People organized in managable units.
{Exodus 18:26} Cases of difficulty were handled on local levels
{Exodus 20:7} Compare Matt 12:34 also Eph 5:4
Perjury Lev 19:12 & Is 48:1
We are saved by His Name Acts 4:12 it is the Name of God
Also Rom 10:13
Col 3:17
{Exodus 20:10} For the Jews Re the Sabbath see Ex 31:12-18
{Exodus 20:17} Coveting is an attitude? See 1Cor 12:31 & Col 3:5
Mark 7:21-23 - Source of Coveting & John 8:44, Isaiah 14:13-14, see
Psalms 119:36. From within the Heart is an attitude.
Luke 12:15-19 - Selfishness of Coveting. I was used 6 times my was used 5 times. It is self centered, all about me.
The sin of Coveting - Romans 7:7, 1Timothy 6:9-10. Note the word Desire. Money doesn't corrupt but the Love of Money. Coveting is not contentment. The problem is not owning money but money owning you
1Cor 6:9-10 & Luke 16:13, 1Tim 6:9
Solution - Heb 13:5 The solution is to find contentment or the source of contentment. See Mark 8:36, John 16:33 - In the world you will find desire and want but through Christ you find Contentment and happiness.
All things come from God and only the things that matter are those which endure eternally and don't wither away.
{Exodus 23:12} Cp Ex 20:10
Re the Sabbath see Ex 31:12-18
{Exodus 31:13} Compare Romans 14:5 here
Dt 5:14
{Leviticus 17:11} Matthew 26:27&28 - Blood is required for any sacrifice for the soul.
{Leviticus 19:18} See Matthew 22:36-40. also see Deut 6:4-5
{Leviticus 23:34} Since Jesus was conceived six months after John the Baptist, and we have established a likely date for John's birth, we need only move six months farther down the Jewish calendar to arrive at a likely date for the birth of Jesus. From the 15th day of the 1st month, Nisan, we go to the 15th day of the 7th month, Tishri. And what do we find on that date? It is the festival of Tabernacles! The 15th day of Tishri begins the third and last festival of the year to which all the men of Israel were to gather in Jerusalem for Temple services.
{Leviticus 25:10} This appears on the Liberty Bell and is part of Anglo Saxon Peoples Law
{Deuteronomy 6:4} See Matthew 22:36-40 and Leviticus 19:18
{Deuteronomy 29:29} There things that are reserved for God alone to know.
{Joshua 6:21} Human wisdom looks at this as babaric and horrific by the murder of young, old, women and children but God's wisdom is not mans nor is mans Gods. Ours is not to test or reason out God's reasons or commands but rather ours is to obey and follow.
{Joshua 6:24} Here is an example of that which is devoted to the Lord. The tenth of the top, the best, was also dedicated unto the Lord God.
{Joshua 7:1} 7:1 The things to be "set apart" refers to all the clothing, cattle, and other plunder that God said Israel should destroy when they conquered Jericho (see 6:17-19). It was not that they found a good use for something that was going to be thrown out anyway.
This was a serious offense because it was in direct defiance of an explicit command of God (see Deuteronomy 20:16-18).
7:1 The success of Israel at Jericho was marred by unfaithfulness with respect to the cherem on the part of Achan, who took items for himself from the spoils. The Lord held the entire nation responsible for the action of one person who violated His command. This demonstrates the biblical principle of corporate solidarity (cp. Dt 2:34; Dt 5:9; Dt 13:12-18). Sin is not merely an individual matter, but affects the entire community of which the individual is a member.
{1 Chronicles 4:10} The scriptures have genealogical notes contained within scripture text. CP GE 4:19-24, 10:8-12
{2 Chronicles 16:10} Often our anger gets the best of us and anger is not a fruit of the Spirit.
{Ezra 3:2} Refer to Haggai 1-15
{Job 40:15} The word dinosaur was not around at the writing but dinosaur could be what he was talking about.
{Job 41:1} Could be a dinosaur type creature also. Croc is speculated because they are around today.
{Psalms 51:5} We must recognize that we are born into a sinful body and in need of salvation from the start. See John 3:17-18.
{Psalms 51:10} God by His Holy Spirit creates a clean and new heart a new attitude toward life. See Fruits of the Spirit in Gal 5:22-25
{Psalms 83:3} The thought is that the hidden ones are the two witnesses and not the bride of Christ or the Church.
{Psalms 119:11} This can only come from study, over time, in order to remember.
{Proverbs 25:11} Or in a setting of Silver
{Ecclesiastes 3:2} Note Ecc 8:8.
Also see Luke 12:17-20
James 4:14 & 2 Cor 5:8-10
{Ecclesiastes 12:7} CP Isaiah 31:3, Psalms 104:29, Psalms 146:3-4, Rom 8:10, Mark 14:38, Jn 3:6-9, Eph 2:22, 1Peter 4:6, Luke 24:39, 2Cor 5:1-5, Heb 12:9, Lk 23:46, 1Tim 3:16, Rom 7:22
{Ecclesiastes 12:14} See 2 Cor 5:10
{Isaiah 6:3} compare Revelation 4:1-11 and Revelation 5:1-14
{Isaiah 13:6} Verses 6-12. The beginning of Gods wrath. The Day of the Lord. The timing comes along with Rev Ch 7-8. The opening of the 7th Seal bringing in the trumpet judgements ushered in by Gods agents His Angels.
{Jeremiah 2:1} Jeremiah is telling Judah of the Lord's anger at their transgressions..one thing that should be explained is the difference between Judah & Israel. Israel is the Northen Kingdom where Judah is the Southern Kingdom. The time period of this chapers one where Assyria is the dominate power. Egypt and Babylon are fast approaching the power level of Assyria. Jeremiah is warning Israel or rather Judah of their sin and trying to get them to repent. Jeremiah's prophicies the coming capture and recommends surrender, Jeremiah 2:18, to Babylon since Babylon captured Ninevia and overcome Assyria but the King and Judah wanted to ally with Egypt, something that Jeremiah did not want to do Jeremiah 2:16. Our text deals with Jeremiah's dialog with Judah concerning God's feelings about their backslidings and he is seeking for them to repent unto God.
Jeremiah 2:4-14 Jeremiah is speaking for the Lord God and in doing so, in his dialog, also alludes to this. The Lord is inquiring what fault do you find in me ( Jeremiah 2:5-7 & Jeremiah 2:20 ). Reminds Judah of the Lords deed, for them and how He broke the yoke and burst the bands then led the Children out of Egypt (in Exodus). It seemed the Israelites were faithful at the times where the Lord performed miracles in front of them but when the times in the valleys came Israel forsook the Lord. Jeremiah 2:9-13 vividly describes the sins of Judah. Over and over Judah in vss 9 & 10 ask judah to examine the countries to the Northwest (Kittim or Cyrpus) and the european island countries ... these were countries more polite and learned. Then He says look and examine the countries to the Southeast, to Kedar (Arabia) and these were much more babaric. He explains in vs 11 that even though the people have false gods, gods that have neer done anything for them, they still remain faithful unlike Israel & Judah.
In Jeremiah 3:21-24 Jeremiah continues explaining of Israels degree of backsliding. The prophet likens Israel's degree of backsliding and likens Judah's idol worship to that of
1) a Young female camel in the uncontrollable violence of her brute passion.
2) to a wild donkey (Untamed and Reckless) in her sniffing the wind for a male/mate. He explains that the male donkeys need not tire themselves but rather in her season who can resist her?
What Jeremiah is saying is that Judah is activly and eagerly seeking and going after new gods and that no one has to provoke them to do this for they are doing it on their own.
{Jeremiah 2:2} compare Psalms 51:1-17
{Jeremiah 2:4} compare Deut 6:1-25
{Jeremiah 3:21} vss 20-25 there are 4 things we see.
1 A Problem - They have forgotten the Lord God. A violation of the 1st Commandment Exodus 20:3. Israel has committed adultery by leaving her first love. Some are aware of this and through weeping & Supplications plea for Israel to return. God in His grace pleas for Israel to return.
{Jeremiah 3:22} return, the plea, in the KJV it addresses the people as Children. Just because of their backsliding God did not disinherit them. He didn't cast them out of the family. Note verse Jer 3:8 where Israel is given a divorce, a separation from God, and His protection. This separation left Israel alone in a host of sin the result of which is cited in Jer 2:19. The separation made Israel see that security is only in the Lord/God.
The fruits of sin also draw a picture of sin to sickness. The Bible uses many pictures.
Matt 6:23, Luke 11:34, John 3:19,
Acts 22:16, Heb 10:22, James 4:8 and in 1Pet 2:24 and in this verse Sin to Illness.
{Jeremiah 3:23} Why Is sickness a good picture of sin?
1) it gets in secretly then gets hold on us. Often there is no announced warning.
2) Sickness is shortly followed by a loss of appetite and a lack of nourishment.
3) AT times there is a gradual decline, at times, unknown to the person themselves. Often others see it first with symptoms like moaning, groaning followed by a sudden collapse and sickness has its roots planted. Backsliding is also usually gradual, it's not back falling.
4). There is a dulling of the senses. See Prov 19:3
5) There is discomfort and pain, feeling lousy. Backsliding can be a very uncomfortable time for the Christian as they no longer enjoy the unfettered ministry of the Holy Spirit. In many cases the Christian has to be broken all together (same with the sinner under conviction). See Matthew 11:28 - Labour and are Heavy laiden. The burden of lost fellowship is the greatest burden a believer can have.
The World is represented by the sea. We can't help but put our boats (bodies) in the world/sea/water but trouble comes to us when we allow the water (world) to get in our boats. (we become worldly).
6) When you are sick you effect others around you Gal 2:11-14
7) You have to recooperate -- Sin robs us of our Spiritual Health, there is no immunity. Just booster shots each Sunday and Wednesdays, at Church. Recovery is gradual and not instantious ... be must build back our strength and be ever aware of a possible relapse. Also there is a weak period after illness.
{Jeremiah 3:24} The PROCLAIMATION - " In vain is salvation hoped from the Hills. Note that Israel's response is instantanous, immediate, ... Behold WE Come. We are reminded of the New Testament example of the prodigal son (Lost Son) from a Loving Father Lk 15:11-33. God has a plan, today, that will keep us healthy James 4:7-10 Draw near to God.
{Jeremiah 3:25} Christ also has a word for the sick in John 3:14-15 where he relates back to Numbers 21:5-9. He is saying for the sick there is a cure. Look to the Cross just as the people looked to the staff. Moses held the staff that cured the Physically sick whereas the cross held Christ for our Spiritual Cure both to those who never accepted Christ's sacrifice or to those believers who have backslid and no longer enjoy Joy in their salvatino.
{Jeremiah 25:11} Daniel 9:4-19 was Daniels prayer to know about this prophecy.
{Jeremiah 30:5} The 7 year period will surely be a hard time of troubles. Consider Isaiah 10:20-23 as Israel will be punished harder.
{Jeremiah 30:7}
The phrase "the time of Jacob's trouble" is a quote from Jeremiah 30:7 which says, "Alas! for that day is great, so that none is like it: it is even the time of Jacob’s trouble; but he shall be saved out of it" (KJV).
In the previous verses of Jeremiah 30, we find that the Lord is speaking to Jeremiah the prophet about Judah and Israel (30:3-4). In verse 3, the Lord promises that one day in the future, He will bring both Judah and Israel back to the land that He had promised their forefathers. Verse 5 describes a time of great fear and trembling. Verse 6 describes this time in a way that pictures men going through the pains of childbirth, again indicating a time of agony. But there is hope for Judah and Israel, for though this is called "the time of Jacob's distress" (NASB), the Lord promises He will save Jacob (referring to Judah and Israel) out of this time of great trouble (verse 7).
In Jeremiah 30:10-11 the Lord says, “‘I will surely save you out of a distant place, your descendants from the land of their exile. Jacob will again have peace and security, and no one will make him afraid. I am with you and will save you,’ declares the LORD.”
Also, the Lord says He will destroy the nations who held Judah and Israel in captivity, and He will never allow Jacob to be completely destroyed. However, it should be noted that the Lord describes this as a time of discipline for His people. He says of Jacob, “Though I completely destroy all the nations among which I scatter you, I will not completely destroy you. I will discipline you but only with justice; I will not let you go entirely unpunished.”
Jeremiah 30:7 says, "That day is great, so that none is like it.” The only time period that fits this description is the period of the Tribulation. This time is unparalleled in history.
Jesus described the Tribulation using some of the same imagery as Jeremiah. In Matthew 24:6-8, He stated that the appearance of false christs, wars and rumors of wars, famines, and earthquakes are "the beginning of birth pains."
Paul, too, described the Tribulation as birth pains. First Thessalonians 5:3 says, "While people are saying, ‘Peace and safety,’ destruction will come on them suddenly, as labor pains on a pregnant woman, and they will not escape." This event follows the Rapture and the removal of the Church, in 4:13-18. In 5:9, Paul reemphasizes the absence of the Church from this time period by saying, "For God has not destined us for wrath, but for obtaining salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ." The wrath spoken of here is God's judgment on the unbelieving world and His discipline of Israel during the Tribulation.
These “birth pains” are described in detail in Revelation 6-12 Part of the purpose of the Tribulation is to bring Israel back to the Lord.
For those who have received Christ as Savior from sin, the time of Jacob's trouble is something for which we should praise the Lord, for it demonstrates that God keeps His promises. He has promised us eternal life through Christ our Lord, and He has promised land, seed, and blessing to Abraham and his physical descendants. However, before He fulfills those promises, He will lovingly but firmly discipline the nation of Israel so that they return to Him.
{Daniel 9:24} Weeks based on the Hebrew word shbuah means "weeks of years". 70 weeks would be 490 years total (70x7). The clock started when the walls of Jerusalem were rebuilt. by the prophet Ezra in 445 BC. It continued until the coming of the Messiah (Jesus) and Daniel foretold of Christ being "cut-off". The time period of this would be 483 years (69 weeks) exactly. Gods. Countdown clock stopped for the times of the Gentiles as prophesied by Isaiah in Isaiah 42:6, 49:6,
Commentary: Daniel 9:24-27 is a key biblical passage. It is the only Old Testament passage which refers to the Messiah as "Messiah." Elsewhere He is called "Shiloh" (Genesis 49:10), the "Root of Jesse" (Isaiah 11:10), the "Righteous Branch" (Jeremiah 23:5), the "Prince of Peace" (Isaiah 9:6), etc. But the name by which He is known best, "Messiah," appears in only one passage: Daniel 9:24-27. Here is an excerpt from that passage:
"Seventy sevens have been decreed for your people. . . . So you are to know and discern that from the issuing of a decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until Messiah the Prince there will be seven sevens and sixty-two sevens; it will be built again, with plaza and moat, even in times of distress. Then after the sixty-two sevens the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing, and the people of the prince who is to come will destroy the city and the sanctuary."
Exactly what is meant by "seventy sevens"? The phrase by itself is ambiguous, but taken in context the meaning is clear. Daniel's prayer in verses 3-19 of the chapter refers to the fulfillment of a specific seventy-year period, the seventy years of the Babylonian captivity (as prophesied by Jeremiah). Daniel received the seventy sevens prophecy in response to his prayer. The prophecy foretold a period of seven times seventy yet to come, or seventy seven-year periods. Seventy seven-year periods equals 490 years.
The prophecy goes on to say that "from the issuing of a decree to restore and rebuild Jerusalem until Messiah the Prince there will be seven sevens (49) and sixty-two sevens (434). . . . Then after the sixty-two sevens the Messiah will be cut off and have nothing."
Nebuchadnezzar had Jerusalem dismantled around 587 BC after having to put down two rebellions there in less than 10 years. At the time this prophecy was given, Jerusalem still lay in ruins. According to the prophecy, from the decree to rebuild Jerusalem there would be seven seven-year periods and sixty-two more seven-year periods"or 483 years"until the Messiah would show up. After the culmination of the 62 seven-year periods, or after 483rd year, the Messiah would be cut off.
Both the ancient Hebrews to whom Daniel was writing and the ancient Babylonians to whom he was subservient (Daniel supposedly having been written in Babylon during the latter half of the 6th century BC) used a 360-day year.
So, 483 years x 360 days = 173,880 days. This is the equivalent of 476 years and 25 days using our modern Gregorian calendar's 365.24219879-day year.
As for our starting point, the Persian Emperor Artaxerxes Longimanus (who ruled Persia from 464-424 BC) issued the edict to rebuild Jerusalem sometime during the Hebrew month of Nisan in the 20th year of his reign, or 444 BC (Nehemiah 2:1-8). The month of Nisan fell between February 27 (Nisan 1) and March 28 (Nisan 30) of that year according to our modern Gregorian calendar.
Now, 173,880 days from February 27 - March 28, 444 BC, lands us at March 24 - April 22, AD 33.
According to this prophecy, the Messiah would show up, present Himself as Messiah to the nation and then be "cut off" some time between March 24 and April 22, AD 33. Jesus Christ presented Himself to the nation of Israel on Palm Sunday, March 27, was crucified four days later on April 1, or "Preparation Day" (the annual day on which the Passover Lamb was slain), and rose from the dead on Sunday, April 3, AD 33, all within our 30-day range of dates.
{Daniel 9:25} The history of Jerusalem before the exile to Babylon is described briefly here: 2 Chronicles 36:17-21
{Daniel 9:26} Research on Revelation, Tribulation and End Times from McArthur's sermon
Koran & Sunnah or Haddith is words of and works of Mohammad or tradition
Koran - words or Allah
Theology comes from Koran & Haddith
Catholic theology comes from bible & tradition
Jewish theology comes from Old Testament & Rabbitical tradition
Muslim Jesus description:
Jesus was a man
He did not die but wen't to heaven like elligiah
he did not rise
he did not provide an attonment
a man, a prophet, went to heaven and standing by allah waiting for allah to send him back. He will return from heaven, without dieing and will come only when allah only sends him back. He willl be sent back to correct all the Christians who misunderrstand who he is. The great event of Christ second coming, to islam is to straighten out the Christians. He will then marry, live, die, and be burried by Mohammad
Signs of the end in Islam
Three great signs, each a man
First will come the Mahdi, the 12th Imam, The Guided one. (The Antichrist?) Hes coming to establish the kingdom of Islam and will convert all to Islam, the establisher of the final Califat and the World must follow him or he will destroy the rest of the word. He will have an army and will go from nation to nation to punish the unbelievers and will carry black flags with the word punishment. He will lead thee army of the black flags to Israel and kill all the jews and will establish his rule on the temple mount. He will destroy all enemies of Islam and either have people convert or they will die.
Bring rain, crops, happiness, and all good and everyone will speak of him favorably. He will come first with a peace agreement for 7 years with Israel and the West and his reign will last 7 years. He will come riding on a white horse (Rev 6:1-2)
He comes carrying a sword to kill the infidels and will find hidden scriptures and the hidden torrah (Somewhere near the sea of Galliee) and will be the scrriptures used by the Mahdi to show the Christians that they were wrong and that their scriptures were wrong in the beginning. He will be a descendent of Mohammad.
He will establish a new world order. He will establish Islamic world headquarters at Jerusalem. The Antichrist is the Mahdi, the beast of Rev 13 same as Rev 6:1-2. The Bible's antichrist is Islam's savior.
Second person to come will be Jesus. Second Sign, Jesus and lesser than the Mahdi but Jesus comes back/again (not the true Jesus but the Jesus that didn't die and went to heaven ) His reason to return as a radical muslim, at a minnurette holding the wings of two angels and riding down to assist the Mahdi and will acknowledge the Mahdi as His lord and make pilgermidge to Mecca and point all Christians to Allahh. He will estabilish world wide Sahrih law and be the final witness against all non-muslims and Christians everywhere will then acknowledge that the Muslims are truth and he will shatter crosses and show where the church and Christianity was all wrong. He will also kill the islamic antichrist and then he will die and be buried by Mohammad only after the desgttruction of Christianity. This is the False Prophet of Revelation who aids and abets the Antichrist. He is the Mahdi's enforcer.
Then the Third Person Dajal, the great deceiver comes to earth on a mule and is blind in one eye, an infidele and is a false worker, claims to be Jesus, claims to be deity and the son of God. Will be to stop the true (Muslim) jesus. This is the Islamic antichrist.
At the great battle the muslim Jesus will fight the false jesus and establish world Islamic domination afterward, after this battle.
Daniel 2's final world empire. At the time of the NT 60% of the land is land, today, that is under Muslim control. Ezek 38 picture of Gog, 8 nations, all eight are muslim nations and ring the meteranian sea.
What is thee 7th kingdom? Ottoman/Turk empire? Turkish empire was the last muslim empire and they are waiting for the end/next.
So Muslim's do believe in Jesus but they do not know the true, real, factual Jesus.
Why people make war
evolutionary war, survival of the fittest
marxist theory, economic disparity and difference
politiclal science theory
James says we war because we lust and we hate.
Wars over history have chronicled massivve death but all will pale compared to the death that is to come with Revelations' revealing.
1/2 million earthquakes a year of which 100000 are felt
Massive death has come at the infliction of desease on earth but the worst is yet to come.
This coming from Matthew 24.
Much off what is to come is contrasted with birth pains. so far we have had 2000 years of so of minor contractions as foetold by Christ.
Vs 9 lets us know that Christians will be involved and be in torment and tribulation
{Daniel 9:27} Gods countdown will continue.
Compare Matthew 24:15
The covenant between the Antichrist and Israel will usher in a period of false peace. See 1 Thessalonians 5:3 and Amos 5:18-22
Note that this agreement will be with MANY people, not just Israel and for 7 years.
Question: What is the Tribulation? How do we know the Tribulation will last seven years?
Answer: The tribulation is a future seven-year period of time when God will finish His discipline of Israel and finalize His judgment of the unbelieving world. The church, made up of all who have trusted in the person and work of the Lord Jesus to save them from being punished for sin, will not be present during the tribulation. The church will be removed from the earth in an event known as the rapture (1 Thessalonians 4:13-18; 1 Corinthians 15:51-53). The church is saved from the wrath to come (1 Thessalonians 5:9). Throughout Scripture, the tribulation is referred to by other names such as the Day of the Lord (Isaiah 2:12; 13:6-9; Joel 1:15; 2:1-31; 3:14; 1 Thessalonians 5:2); trouble or tribulation (Deuteronomy 4:30; Zephaniah 1:1); the great tribulation, which refers to the more intense second half of the seven-year period (Matthew 24:21); time or day of trouble (Daniel 12:1; Zephaniah 1:15); time of Jacob's trouble (Jeremiah 30:7).
An understanding of Daniel 9:24-27 is necessary in order to understand the purpose and time of the tribulation. This passage speaks of 70 weeks that have been declared against "your people." Daniel's people are the Jews, the nation of Israel, and Daniel 9:24 speaks of a period of time that God has given "to finish transgression, to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy and to anoint the most holy." God declares that "seventy sevens" will fulfill all these things. This is 70 sevens of years, or 490 years. (Some translations refer to 70 weeks of years.) This is confirmed by another part of this passage in Daniel. In verses 25 and 26, Daniel is told that the Messiah will be cut off after "seven sevens and sixty-two sevens" (69 total), beginning with the decree to rebuild Jerusalem. In other words, 69 sevens of years (483 years) after the decree to rebuild Jerusalem, the Messiah will be cut off. Biblical historians confirm that 483 years passed from the time of the decree to rebuild Jerusalem to the time when Jesus was crucified. Most Christian scholars, regardless of their view of eschatology (future things/events), have the above understanding of Daniel's 70 sevens.
With 483 years having passed from the decree to rebuild Jerusalem to the cutting off of the Messiah, this leaves one seven-year period to be fulfilled in terms of Daniel 9:24: "to finish transgression, to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy and to anoint the most holy." This final seven-year period is known as the tribulation period"it is a time when God finishes judging Israel for its sin.
Daniel 9:27 gives a few highlights of the seven-year tribulation period: "He will confirm a covenant with many for one 'seven.' In the middle of the 'seven' he will put an end to sacrifice and offering. And on a wing of the temple he will set up an abomination that causes desolation, until the end that is decreed is poured out on him." The person of whom this verse speaks is the person Jesus calls the "abomination that causes desolation" (Matthew 24:15) and is called "the beast" in Revelation 13. Daniel 9:27 says that the beast will make a covenant for seven years, but in the middle of this week (3 1/2 years into the tribulation), he will break the covenant, putting a stop to sacrifice. Revelation 13 explains that the beast will place an image of himself in the temple and require the world to worship him. Revelation 13:5 says that this will go on for 42 months, which is 3 1/2 years. Since Daniel 9:27 says that this will happen in the middle of the week, and Revelation 13:5 says that the beast will do this for a period of 42 months, it is easy to see that the total length of time is 84 months or seven years. Also see Daniel 7:25, where the "time, times, and half a time" (time=1 year; times=2 years; half a time=1/2 year; total of 3 1/2 years) also refers to "great tribulation," the last half of the seven-year tribulation period when the beast will be in power.
For further references about the tribulation, see Revelation 11:2-3, which speaks of 1260 days and 42 months, and Daniel 12:11-12, which speaks of 1290 days and 1335 days. These days have a reference to the midpoint of the tribulation. The additional days in Daniel 12 may include the time at the end for the judgment of the nations (Matthew 25:31-46) and time for the setting up of Christ's millennial kingdom (Revelation 20:4-6).
{Daniel 11:31} Compare to the abomination that make desolation Matthew 24:15
{Daniel 11:33} Compare Revelation 6:9-11 & Matthew 24:22
{Daniel 12:1} See Matthew 24:29-31
{Daniel 12:11} Antichrist signs an agreement with Israel at the start of the 70th week but midway 3&1/2 years he sets up the Abomination of desolation Matthew 24:15
See Daniel 11:31
{Joel 2:31} Prior to the comming Day of the Lord. See Acts 2:20 & Rev 6:12-13
See also Zeph 1:15
{Joel 2:32} Compare this with Zechariah 13:8-9. Note that in this passage the deliverance is among the survivors or the Remnant that the Lord calls. this is the Rapture and occurs post sixth Seal, Revelation 6:12 and in Revelation 7:1-15
{Amos 5:18} See also Zephaniah 1:7
see also Zephaniah 1:14-18
also see Isaiah 13:6-13
Amos 5:18-22
{Micah 4:9} See Jer 8:19 The Lord God was made angry.
{Zephaniah 1:7} Compare to Rev 8:1-2
{Zechariah 13:9} Compare Eze 36:20-28
{Zechariah 14:12} Some use this scripture to be indictive of the explosion of a Nuclear weapon and predictive prophecy of the Nuclear era to come. Revelation 6:12-14 is yet another portion of scripture that some point to citing the appearance of a Nuclear explosion or it's aftermath. Seeing that particularly with Revelation 6 we are looking at end time events than it becomes possible that this is what John saw or observed. As for this scripture there are also often many that take one scripture here and another there and try and make an application that just isn't warranted.
{Matthew 1:1} cp vss 1:1-17 to Lk 3:23-38
vss 1:3-6. To Ruth 4:18-22
vss.1:7-11 to 1Ch 3:10-17
{Matthew 1:23} cp Luke 1:34
{Matthew 2:23} Jesus was called a Nazarene but that did not mean He took a Nazarene vow along with the strict codes of conduct.
{Matthew 3:1} Parallel passages for vss 3:1-12 see Mark 1:3-8, Lk 3:2-17.
Also cp Lk 1:5
{Matthew 3:3} cp Mark 1:2-3
{Matthew 3:4} compare Jesus words about John the Baptist in Mat 11:18-19
{Matthew 3:11} See Acts 1:4-8
{Matthew 3:13} vss 3:13-17 see Mk 1:9-11 and Lk 3:21-22 and Jn 1:31-34
Also Lk 7:18
{Matthew 3:14} Lk 1:15
{Matthew 3:16} Here the Trinity is seen. Also cp Col 2:9 & Phil 2:6.
We also see water and Spiritual Baptism in this one verse.
{Matthew 4:1} vss 4:1-11 to Mk 1:12-13 & Lk 4:1-13.
Notice temptation comes only after the Holy Spirit comes upon Christ.
{Matthew 4:3} Satan chooses that which is our greatest desire to temp us with. Satan knows our human nature.
{Matthew 4:6} Jesus was confident in God's power. When we are overcome with qestions often it's becase we doubt God's Power to keep us or take care of us.
{Matthew 5:14} cp Rev 1:12 & Rev 1:20
{Matthew 5:16} cp Mat 6:1
{Matthew 5:19} cp Romans 7:4 the Law.
{Matthew 5:27} Compare 1 Corinthians 6:12 and Proverbs 6:25
{Matthew 5:31} see Mal 2:13-16
{Matthew 5:44} cp Rom 12:14 & Ex 4:11
Good & Bad
{Matthew 5:47} Philippians 2:1-5
{Matthew 6:3} compare Rev 14:13
{Matthew 6:5} vss Mat 6:9-13 to Lk 11:2-4
also Mk 1:35
{Matthew 6:9} Romans 8:15 tells us it is the Holy Spirit that allows us the close relationship to pray. We should Pray in the Spirit Jn 17:25-26 & Heb 5:7 are prayers heard because of Reverent submission.
It is a prayer of Postiion Eph 2:6
See 2Cor 12:8-9 - Sometimes God's will is not ours, God uses our weaknesses.
{Matthew 6:10} cp James 4:15
1Pet 1:16, Lev 11:44 & Lev 19:2, PS 100:4 His name is HOLY
Col 3:1-2 Pray with the Holy Spirit Eph 6:18, Rom 8:26-27, Jude 20
{Matthew 6:12} PS 66:18, IS 59:2, James 5:16
{Matthew 6:15} cp Mat 18:21-35 / Mal 2:13
James 4:1-3 & 1Pet 4:7, Col 3:13, 2CH 7:14 & MK 11:25
{Matthew 6:19} vss Mt 6:22-23 cp to LK 11:34-36 parallel
also see Rev 14:13 This refers to our personal priorities
{Matthew 6:25} vss Mt 6:25-33 parallel to Lk 12:22-31
Also see James 4:13-15
{Matthew 6:34} James 4:13-15
{Matthew 7:1} vss Mt 7:3-5 parallel to LK 6:41-42
See also James 5:9 & Romans 2:1 and James 4:11-12, James 2:10
{Matthew 7:7} Parallel Lk 11:9-13
{Matthew 7:21} Lord, Lord = Master cp Mt 25:44
{Matthew 7:22} Good Works Outside.
{Matthew 7:24} parallel Lk 6:47-49 ... also compare PS 18:1-6'
We should expect that Christians would and will experience truble.
{Matthew 7:29} Jesus was bold in His aproach with authority. We can do the same through the Holy Spirit.
{Matthew 8:1} Parallel passage reference Mk 1:40-44 & Lk 5:12-13
{Matthew 8:5} parallel passage in Lk 7:1-10
{Matthew 8:8} Here the Centurion recognized and accepted Christ as who He said He was and having power and authority of God.
{Matthew 8:12} 2 Pet 2:17 & 1Sam 2:9
{Matthew 8:13} James 4:3 & James 5:15
{Matthew 8:14} parallel passages are Mk 1:29-34 & Lk 4:38-41
{Matthew 8:16} Demon Possession is very real.
{Matthew 8:18} parallel Lk 9:57-60
{Matthew 8:23} parallel Mk 4:36-41, Lkk 8:22-25'also reference Mt 14:22-33
{Matthew 8:28} Parallel Mk 5:1-17 & Lk 8:26-37
{Matthew 8:29} Note that there is an appointed time for Judgment and even the demons know that there will be a coming day for that to happen.
{Matthew 9:1} parallel passage Mk 2:3-12 & Lk 5:18-26
{Matthew 9:9} parallel passage Mk 2:14-17 & Lk5:27-32
{Matthew 9:14} Parallel passage Mk 2:18-22 & Lk 5:33-39
{Matthew 9:18} Parallel passage Mk 5:22-43 & Lk 8:41-56
{Matthew 10:1} Parallel passages
vss Mat 10:2-4 to Mk 3:16-19 & Lk 6:14-16 & Acts 1:13
vss Mat 10:9-15 to Mk 6:8-11 & Lk 9:3-5 & Lk 10:4-12
vss Mat 10:19-22 to Mk 13:11-13 & Lk 21:12-17
vss Mat 10:26-33 to Lk 12:2-9
vss Mat 10:34-35 to Lk 12:51-53
{Matthew 10:17} Not saying this section is about the end times but one can surely envision such shard times for Christians in a Non-Christian world. Compare Matthew 24:3-25.
{Matthew 10:28} Note: Body / Spirit / Soul cp Romans 7:21-25
{Matthew 11:1} parallel to Lk 7:18-35
{Matthew 11:2} John here falls into a catagory that many of the Jews at that time fell into. He was looking for a Lion to come, to come and to wage battle. Cp Jn 1:29-34
{Matthew 11:18} Many want to say that Christ never drank but these two verses prove from Christ own words that He did. Compare Luke 1:15 where the Angel of God informs Johns Father that John is not to drink. John did not drink of fermented, alcoholic, or alcohol beverage. Today this would include today's beer, wine, whisky etc. Also Matthew 3:1-4.
The same taunting continues today for a Christian by those who reject Jesus and seek to tear down and weaken the Christian
{Matthew 11:19} There were many Jewish dietary laws that Jews and at times Christians were held to obey. Romans 14 talks about some of those that like to burdon people with with dietary laws or respect of certain days. Also compare 1Tim 5:23 with reference to drink and Matthew 9:11 about dining with tax collectors and sinners.
Also Compare Lk 7:33 & Lk 1:15
{Matthew 11:20} parallel to Lk 10:13-15
{Matthew 11:25} parallel passage to Lk 10:21-22
Jesus also said that we have to come as little Children. Here many make Salvation into something it isn't and make it far too complicated. We at times make things far harder than they need to be.
{Matthew 12:1} Parallel to
vss: Mt 12:1-8 to Mk 2:23-28 & Lk 6:1-5
vss: Mt 12:9-14 to Mk 3:1-6 & Lk 6:6-11
Re the Sabbath see Ex 31:12-18
{Matthew 12:22} parallel to: Mk 3:23-27 & Lk 11:17-22
{Matthew 12:25} This shows how God knows our thoughts, reasoning, justification, or he reads our minds.
{Matthew 12:29} This verse can be used with the application of the holy Spirit in our lives and body. To vanquish the Holy Spirit one would have to be more powerful. Ephesians 2:18-22
see 1Jn 4:4 & Col 2:19
{Matthew 12:32} see 2Thes 2:9. We know that Satan can also do wonders but be careful who you condemn for signs & wonders. Here some say it is this person giving credit to Satan when it is by the power of God that the miracle is performed. Another way of looking at it is the person saying that Christ is doing the things He does, not by the Holy Spirit, but by the power of Satan. Denying the power of God working in Christ through the Holy Spirit.
{Matthew 12:34} James 3
{Matthew 12:37} see 2Cor 5:10
{Matthew 12:38} parallel to:
vss Mt 12:39-42 to Lk 11:29-32
vss Mt 12:43-45 to Lk 11:24-26
{Matthew 12:46} Parallel: to Mk 3:31-35 & Lk 8:19-21
{Matthew 13:1} parallel passages --- Note that the Soil is the Key / Soil is common
vss Mt 13:1-15 to Mk 4:1-12 & Lk 8:4-10
vss Mt 13:16-17 to Lk 10:23-24
vss Mt 13:18-23 to Mk 4:13-20 & Lk 8:11-15
{Matthew 13:14} see 1Cor 2:8 (about not seeing the truth)
{Matthew 13:19} 1Cor2:14
{Matthew 13:21} Here the word trouble is translated in the KJV as tribulation and is the first mention of tribulation and in the same context it is persecution? Compare Jn 16:33 & Jn 16:1-4
Consider the word for trouble/Temptation. Greek Word: θλῖψις
Transliterated Word: thlipsis
Root: from 2346;
Definition: tribulation:--
List of English Words and Number of Times Used
affliction (14),
afflictions (6),
anguish (1),
distress (2),
persecution (1),
tribulation (16),
tribulations (4),
trouble (1).
{Matthew 13:22} It should be noted that Both received the seed, both heard the word.
cp: Heb 6:4 & Jn 6:60-67
{Matthew 13:31} parallel passages
vss Mt 13:31-32 to Mk 4:30-32
vss Mt 13:31-33 to Lk 13:18-21
{Matthew 13:36} In this parable it should be noted that not only does the wheat look like the weeds but the weeds also look like the wheat. It should be noted that often times a Christian appears, by their life, to be like one who is outside but also often someone who is lost will appear to be living as a Christian.
{Matthew 13:53} parallel to Mk 6:1-6
{Matthew 14:1} Parallel to Mk 6:14-29
{Matthew 14:13} Parallel to:
vss Mt 14:13-21 to Mt 15:32-38 & Mk 6:32-44 & Lk 9:10-17 & Jn 6:1-13
{Matthew 14:22} Parallel to:
vss Mt 14:22-33 to Mk 6:45-51 & Jn 6:15-21
vss Mt 14:34-36 to Mk 6:53-56
{Matthew 14:36} It wasn't Jesus Cloak that cured the people but it was their Faith in Christ that was what effected the healing. Many came to Jesus out of desire for a need. Jesus often ministers through our needs and not our desires.
{Matthew 15:1} Parallel to mk 7:1-23
{Matthew 15:20} These are things that we plan to do from within our own minds. These are not things that just happen on the spur of the moment but are usually planned and pre-thought out.
{Matthew 15:21} parallel to: Mk 7:24-30
{Matthew 15:29} parallel to:
vss Mt 15:29-31 to Mk 7:31-37
vss Mt 15:32-39 to Mk 8:1-10
vss Mt 15:32-39 reference -- Mt:13-21
{Matthew 16:1} parallel to Mk 8:11-21
compare to Mt 24:3
{Matthew 16:2} What Jesus was telling them was that they could discern the signs in the sky for the weather but they were totally blind and ignorant in discering the signs fortold in prohecy about the Messiah who was right there before them. Although they were the Religious elite they were blind to the Word of God and Prophecy.
{Matthew 16:4} Sign of Jonah (belly of the whale 3 days & nights cp Matthew 16:21-22
{Matthew 16:13} parallel to Mk 8:27-29 & Lk 9:18-20
{Matthew 16:17} The Catholic church uses this scripture to Justify the Pope's and Priest power & Position and confession, handing out pentence.
{Matthew 16:21} parallel to Mk 8:31-38 & Mk 9:1 also Lk9:22-27
{Matthew 16:28} Answer: Luke 9:27 says, "I tell you the truth, some who are standing here will not taste death before they see the kingdom of God." See also Matthew 16:28 and Mark 9:1 for the parallel quotes. In each of the synoptic Gospels, the next event immediately after this promise from Jesus is the transfiguration. Rather than interpreting Jesus' promise as referring to His coming the establish His kingdom on earth, the context indicates that Jesus was referring to the transfiguration. The Greek word translated "kingdom" can also be translated "royal splendor," meaning that the three disciples standing there would see Christ as He really is"the King of heaven"which occurred in the transfiguration.
The "transfiguration" refers to the event described in the above cited passages when Jesus took Peter, James, and John to the top of the mountain, where He met with Moses and Elijah"representing the Law and the Prophets of the Old Testament"and spoke with them. The disciples saw Jesus in all His glory and splendor, talking with a glorified Moses and Elijah. This is a glimpse of what will occur in Jesus' kingdom. The disciples were dumbstruck at the sight and "fell on their faces" (Matthew 17:6).
It seems most natural to interpret this promise in Matthew 16:28; Mark 9:1; and Luke 9:27 as a reference to the transfiguration, which "some" of the disciples would witness only six days later, exactly as Jesus predicted. In each Gospel, the very next passage after this promise from Jesus is the transfiguration, which shows Jesus in all His glory which will be seen again in the Kingdom of God. The contextual links make it very likely that this is the proper interpretation.
{Matthew 17:1} parallel to Lk 9:28-36 & Mk 9:2-13
{Matthew 17:14} Parallel to Mk 9:14-28 & Lk 9:37-42
{Matthew 17:27} God Controls everything, all including fish.
{Matthew 18:1} parallel to Mk 9:33-37 & Lk 9:46-48
{Matthew 18:7} What you allow
{Matthew 18:10} Parallel to Lk 15:4-7
{Matthew 18:15} See Hebrews 10:30
{Matthew 18:21} Compare Eph 4:32 & Col 3:12-14
{Matthew 18:22} cp Lk 17:4
{Matthew 18:35} Mark 11:25-26
{Matthew 19:1} parallel to Mk 10:1-12
{Matthew 19:13} parallel to Mk 10:13-16 & Lk 18:15-17
{Matthew 19:16} parallel to Mk 10:17-30 & Lk 18:18-30
{Matthew 20:17} parallel to Mk 10:32-34 & Lk 18:31-33
{Matthew 20:20} parallel to Mk 10:35-45
{Matthew 20:29} parallel to Mk 10:46-52 & Lk 18:35-43
{Matthew 21:1} Parallel to Mk 11:1-10 & Lk 19:29-38 & Jn 12:12-15
{Matthew 21:2} Zech 9:9 .. The Disciples must have been excited at this request recalling prophecy
{Matthew 21:18} parallel to Mk 11:12-14 & Mk 11:20-24
{Matthew 21:23} parallel to Mk 11:27-33 & Lk 20:1-8
{Matthew 21:33} parallel to Mk 12:1-12 & Lk 20:9-19
{Matthew 22:1} parallel to Lk 14:16-24
{Matthew 22:15} parallel to Mk 12:13-17 & Lk 20:20-26
Herodians - were fierce supporters of Rome but usually hated by the Pharasees
{Matthew 22:37} Compare Deut 6:4-5 and Leviticus 19:18
{Matthew 22:39} Compare Leviticus 19:18
{Matthew 23:17} A Christian's body is the temple of the (God's) Holy Spirit and it is that Holy Spirit that makes the Christian a special entity among others and sets us apart from everyone else. Other than that we have the same temptations and failings but it is God Himself in the Holy Spirit that sets us as unique among creation.
{Matthew 23:30} Between the Sixth and Seventh Seals see Revelation 6:15-16.
Also see Daniel 12:1-2
Also note that the Coming of Christ in Revelation 19:11-14 which has the characteristics
1 Appears in Heaven on a White Horse. 2 Eyes like flame. 3 Clothed in a robe dripped in blood
{Matthew 23:33} It should be noted that even here Christ did not issue condemnation in the form of ultimate judgement but rather ask the question how will you escape hell?
{Matthew 24:1} See Luke 21:5-36
Mark 13:1-37. Mark identifies where and Who was there in Mk 13:3
Many say this is only to the Jews but reading of the context clearly shows that scriptures before Matthew 16:18 and after Matthew 26:26-30 refers ahead to the church. What justification do we have to carve up this one passage and not the other without clear division? Also in Matthew 28:19-20 Also see instructions in 1Tim 6:3. Look at Jesus direct reference to Daniel 11:31. Here Christ did not use the Distinctivly Jewish phrase "the time of Jacob's Trouble".
PreWrath timetable is such
Birth Pains 1st 3 seals concist of the first 3 1/2 years from the start of the Tribulation period or of Daniels 7 years. At this Abomination midpoint the agreement with Israel and the Jews is abrubptly terminated and Christ instructions are to flee, run, fast, with all haste.
The next 3 1/2 years make up the Great Tribulation and encompass the 4th, 5th, and 6th seals of Revelation 6:1-13. It is after or at this 6th seal sometime within this 3 1/2 years the Rapture will occur, Matthew 24:29-31. Then the 7th seal and the ushering in of the Day of the Lord, God's Wrath. These remaining seals 4-7 are in the second 3 1/2 year period (1260 days (360 day calendar)).
The Wrath of Satan (persecution, tribulation) will occur prior to the Rapture and God never promises to save us from persecution or man's or satan's persecution. What is the danger of not acceepting the prewrath rapture? Christians will not be prepared to fall into intense persecution and thus many will fall away or reject Christ.
{Matthew 24:2} End times prophecy?
Question: Have any aspects of end times prophecy been fulfilled?
Answer:
Revelation 4:1 introduces a section of Scripture that details “things which must be hereafter.” What follows are prophecies of the “end times.” We have not yet reached the tribulation, the revelation of the Antichrist, or other “end-time” events. What we do see is a “preparation” for those events.
Jesus said that the last days would be preceded by several things: many false Christs would come, deceiving many; we would “hear of wars and rumors of wars”; and there would be an increase in “famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in diverse places. All these are the beginning of sorrows” (Matthew 24:5-8). Today’s news is full of false religions, warfare, and natural disasters. We know that events of the tribulation period will include all that Jesus predicted (Revelation 6:1-8); current events seem to be a build-up for greater trouble ahead.
Paul warned that the last days would bring a marked increase in false teaching. “In later times, some will abandon the faith, and follow deceiving spirits and things taught by demons” (1 Timothy 4:1). The last days are described as “perilous times” because of the increasingly evil character of man and because of people who actively “oppose the truth” (2 Timothy 3:1-9; also see 2 Thessalonians 2:3). The list of things people will be in the last days—lovers of themselves, lovers of money, boastful, proud, abusive, disobedient to their parents, ungrateful, unholy, without love, unforgiving, slanderous, without self-control, brutal, not lovers of the good, treacherous, rash, conceited, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God, having a form of godliness but denying its power—(2 Timothy 3:1-2) seems to fit our modern age exactly.
Can there be any doubt that the prophecies concerning apostasy are being fulfilled? Our 21st-century world has embraced moral relativism, a philosophy which is tainting even the church. For example, many denominations are having a hard time defining marriage as being between one man and one woman, and many religious leaders today are openly supporting homosexuality. The Bible has become subordinate to the modern church’s quest for a more appealing “truth.” These are indeed “perilous times” spiritually.
The formation of the European Union—and the fact that we have a reunified Germany—is very interesting in light of biblical prophecy. The “ten toes” of Daniel 2:42 and the ten-horned beasts of Daniel 7:20 and Revelation 13:1 are references to a “revived” Roman Empire which will hold power before Christ returns. Although the precise political structure has yet to be formed, the pieces can be seen as falling into place.
In 1948, Israel was recognized as a sovereign state, and this, too, has ramifications for the student of Scripture. God promised Abram that his posterity would have Canaan as “an everlasting possession” (Genesis 17:8), and Ezekiel prophesied a physical and spiritual resuscitation of Israel (Ezekiel 37). Having Israel as a nation in its own land is important in light of end-time prophecy, because of Israel’s prominence in eschatology (Daniel 10:14; 11:41; Revelation 11:8).
While there is no biblical proof that the things mentioned above are the fulfillment of specific end-times prophecies, we can see how many of these events are similar to what the Bible describes. In any case, we are to be watching for these signs because Jesus told us that the day of the Lord—His return for His own—would come like a thief in the night (2 Peter 3:10), unexpected and unannounced. “Be always on the watch, and pray that you may be able to escape all that is about to happen, and that you may be able to stand before the Son of Man" (Luke 21:36).
{Matthew 24:3} Signs of His coming
1 Rise in false Christ vs 5
2 Rise in wars between nations vs 6
3 Famines, pestilence, earthquakes in various places vs 7
4 Antichrist will desecrate the temple of God vs 15 (yet to happen)
5 Period of severe tribulation for Gods people more intense than at anytime before.
see Revelation 6:9 where those before the throne cry "how long"?
See also Luke 21:7
Note Peter's rememberance of what Christ said Acts 2:14-41
The 1611 KJV Bible scripture note for Matthew 24:31 ties it to 1 Cor 15:52, 1 Thess 4:16 so the 1611 version certainly appears to be PreWrath in nature and reference.
Now compare Matthew 24:31 to Armageddon passage of Revelation 19:11-18
which is what Pre-Tribulationist say Matthew 24:31 is related to.
Remember also that Armageddon takes place at the end of the seven year period right before the Millinium somewhere in the 30 & 45 day period after the 7 year period.
Matthew 24 Commpared to Revelation 19 (Armageddon and 2nd Coming)
Angels Gather the Elect to --- Angels call birds to feast on flesh of Judged
Jesus in the Clouds people
Trumpet Sounds ---- nope
Evacuation (Rapture) ---- nope
Assembling ---- nope
Sun & Moon Darkened ---- nope
The Wrath of God Begins ---- The Wrath of God is over, and the
earthly rule of Christ begins to occur
No match at all between the two passages.
The question that starts everything is Matthew 24:3 concentrate on the word "coming" which is (parousia).
Parousia is only used 24 times where the usual word for coming is used 222 times, when this word is used of Christ it's almost always used for Christ coming in the last days including the Rapture, future visible return from heaven, to raise the dead, hold the last judgement, set up formally and gloriously the kingdom of God. There is only one word to describe all of those task. Used to refer to the entirety of the visit. They also know that His coming will be linked to the end fo the time. Matthew 13:30 and to Matthew 13:39-40.
Compare Matthew 24 signs, warnings, birth pains to Revelation 6-8
Matthew 24 Revelation 6-8
False Christ Mat 24:5 to 1st seal (antichrist) Rev 6:1-2
Wars Mat 24:6 to 2nd seal (red horse, wars) Rev 6:3-4
Famines Mat 24:7 to 3rd seal (famine) Rev 6:5-6
Killed and hated Mat 24:9 to 4th Seal (death, kill w/sword) Rev 6:7-8
Death Mat 24:22 to 5th Seal (martyrs) Rev 6:9
Sun, Moon, & Stars Mat 24:29 to 6th Seal (sun, moon, stars) Rev 6:12-17
The Rapture Mat 24:30-32 to Multitude (Raptured) in heaven Rev 7:9-14
Wrath of God Mat 24:37-39 to 7th Seal (Wrath of God) Rev 8:1-7
{Matthew 24:4} Gabriel brought a message from God to Daniel (9:20-21). Daniel 9:24 says, "Seventy weeks have been decreed for your people and your holy city, to finish the transgression, to make an end of sin, to make atonement for iniquity, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most holy place." In this message Gabriel specifies to Daniel that the time is "for your people." Daniel's people were Jews, the nation of Israel. God declared 70 weeks against the nation of Israel. This “70 weeks” is literally in the Hebrew “70 sevens.” In other words, 70 times 7 years, or 490 years. Of those years, 483 (69 times 7) of them were fulfilled from the end of the Israel's captivity in Babylon to the cutting off of Messiah (the crucifixion of Christ). This leaves 7 years of judgment yet to be fulfilled. Those 7 years are the years of the Tribulation. The point is that this prophecy concerns Israel primarily, and the purpose of the judgment is "to finish the transgression, to make an end of sin, to make atonement for iniquity, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy, and to anoint the most holy place."
{Matthew 24:5} The first Seal of Rev 6
Compare Peters Day of The Lord instruction in 2Pet 3:1-18 also 1Th 5:1-11
Remember that the Muslim/Islamic comes claiming to be Jesus to set the Christians straight and he will worship and point to the Mahadi (antichrist) and say to worship allah.
{Matthew 24:6} The First Seal Revelation 6:1-2. Also compare Daniel 11:21-22
{Matthew 24:7} Second seal Revelation 6:3-4. VS 7 also combined with vs 8 Third and fourth seals Revelation 6:5-8. Also compare Daniel 11:5
{Matthew 24:8} Third and fourth seals third and fourth seals see Revelation 6:5-8
{Matthew 24:9} The 5th Seal
also read Revelation 12:12-13
cp Lk 21:12-13
see also 1Peter 4:7, 1Peter 4:12-13, 1Peter 4:16-17
{Matthew 24:12} Compare the following: 2Thes 2:3 and 1 Tim 4:1 and Luke 12:37
{Matthew 24:13} There are many that believe that Salvation can be lost or given up. IF there is a chance that salvation can be lost then it will be ONLY when the one who obtained it, by faith, loses faith and then rejects and openly rejects and pushes away Christ, runs from Christ. Thus the admonishment to remain steady and prepared and ready and to stay loyal to the faith. Remember the letters to the 7 Churches Revelation 2:1-29 and Revelation 3:1-22
{Matthew 24:15} also Mark 13:14 and Luke 21:28 Luke 21:25-26
The first 3 1/2 years should be good for Israel as they will have their agreement with Antichrist and their sacrifices but here you have the warning of when to recognize its over.
Daniel 9:24-27 fixes the timing of this event, 3 1/2 years
Believers are told to watch for this to happen. The Fifth Seal see Revelation 6:9-11. Compare also the text in Daniel 11:31. Antiochus IV or Antichus Epiphanes a ruler from Syria several centuries before Christ and by many thought of as a type of Antichrist. He put a statue of Zeus in the temple of God, butchered a large number of Jews, outlawed practice of the Mosaic Law.
Also Daniel 12:1-11, Daniel 11:31, and Daniel 12:11
Revelation 12:13-17 - Note that Israel will reject the Antichrist and not receive him as their Messiah and the Antichrist will turn his Wrath upon the nation of Israel and all believers/Christians etc due to his short reign of time. He will wage full war and destruction upon Israel so Christ instructs them to run to the mountains right away without tarrying to get their belongings as the time is that crucial.
Christians are told, by Christ, to look for the Abomination of Desolation at the temple not to look for the antichrist or the agreement with Israel which may mean that to the Chruch and people living the agreement may be such that it isn't stated to be for a 7 year term (although it will only last for 7 years). It may be an agreement that is said to be forever. Whatever term the agreement will allow Israel to restore their system of worship again.
{Matthew 24:16} also read Revelation 12:12-13
{Matthew 24:17} The muslim connection
Koran & Sunnah or Haddith is words of and works of Mohammad or tradition
Koran - words or Allah
Theology comes from Koran & Haddith
Catholic theology comes from bible & tradition
Jewish theology comes from Old Testament & Rabbitical tradition
Muslim Jesus description:
Jesus was a man
He did not die but wen't to heaven like elligiah
he did not rise
he did not provide an attonment
a man, a prophet, went to heaven and standing by allah waiting for allah to send him back. He will return from heaven, without dieing and will come only when allah only sends him back. He willl be sent back to correct all the Christians who misunderrstand who he is. The great event of Christ second coming, to islam is to straighten out the Christians. He will then marry, live, die, and be burried by Mohammad
Signs of the end in Islam
Three great signs, each a man
First will come the Mahdi, the 12th Imam, The Guided one. (The Antichrist?) Hes coming to establish the kingdom of Islam and will convert all to Islam, the establisher of the final Califat and the World must follow him or he will destroy the rest of the word. He will have an army and will go from nation to nation to punish the unbelievers and will carry black flags with the word punishment. He will lead thee army of the black flags to Israel and kill all the jews and will establish his rule on the temple mount. He will destroy all enemies of Islam and either have people convert or they will die.
Bring rain, crops, happiness, and all good and everyone will speak of him favorably. He will come first with a peace agreement for 7 years with Israel and the West and his reign will last 7 years. He will come riding on a white horse (Rev 6:1-2)
He comes carrying a sword to kill the infidels and will find hidden scriptures and the hidden torrah (Somewhere near the sea of Galliee) and will be the scrriptures used by the Mahdi to show the Christians that they were wrong and that their scriptures were wrong in the beginning. He will be a descendent of Mohammad.
He will establish a new world order. He will establish Islamic world headquarters at Jerusalem. The Antichrist is the Mahdi, the beast of Rev 13 same as Rev 6:1-2. The Bible's antichrist is Islam's savior.
Second person to come will be Jesus. Second Sign, Jesus and lesser than the Mahdi but Jesus comes back/again (not the true Jesus but the Jesus that didn't die and went to heaven ) His reason to return as a radical muslim, at a minnurette holding the wings of two angels and riding down to assist the Mahdi and will acknowledge the Mahdi as His lord and make pilgermidge to Mecca and point all Christians to Allahh. He will estabilish world wide Sahrih law and be the final witness against all non-muslims and Christians everywhere will then acknowledge that the Muslims are truth and he will shatter crosses and show where the church and Christianity was all wrong. He will also kill the islamic antichrist and then he will die and be buried by Mohammad only after the desgttruction of Christianity. This is the False Prophet of Revelation who aids and abets the Antichrist. He is the Mahdi's enforcer.
Then the Third Person Dajal, the great deceiver comes to earth on a mule and is blind in one eye, an infidele and is a false worker, claims to be Jesus, claims to be deity and the son of God. Will be to stop the true (Muslim) jesus. This is the Islamic antichrist.
At the great battle the muslim Jesus will fight the false jesus and establish world Islamic domination afterward, after this battle.
Daniel 2's final world empire. At the time of the NT 60% of the land is land, today, that is under Muslim control. Ezek 38 picture of Gog, 8 nations, all eight are muslim nations and ring the meteranian sea.
What is thee 7th kingdom? Ottoman/Turk empire? Turkish empire was the last muslim empire and they are waiting for the end/next.
So Muslim's do believe in Jesus but they do not know the true, real, factual Jesus.
Why people make war
evolutionary war, survival of the fittest
marxist theory, economic disparity and difference
politiclal science theory
James says we war because we lust and we hate.
Wars over history have chronicled massivve death but all will pale compared to the death that is to come with Revelations' revealing.
1/2 million earthquakes a year of which 100000 are felt
Massive death has come at the infliction of desease on earth but the worst is yet to come.
This coming from Matthew 24.
Much off what is to come is contrasted with birth pains. so far we have had 2000 years of so of minor contractions as foetold by Christ.
Vs 9 lets us know that Christians will be involved and be in torment and tribulation
{Matthew 24:21} The word for tribulation is (thlipsis) occurs about 20 times in the NT but only 5 in end time context. See also Mark 13:19-25. The last use is in Revelation 7:9 and Revelation 7:14. This verse surely refers to the Great Tribulation.
Also see Daniel 12:1-13
Great Tribulation commentary:
The Tribulation is a future time period when the Lord will accomplish at least two aspects of His plan: 1) He will complete His discipline of the nation Israel (Daniel 9:24), and 2) He will judge the unbelieving, godless inhabitants of the earth (Revelation 6 - 18). The length of the Tribulation is seven years. This is determined by an understanding of the seventy weeks of Daniel (Daniel 9:24-27; also see the article on the Tribulation). The Great Tribulation is the last half of the Tribulation period, three and one-half years in length. It is distinguished from the Tribulation period because the Beast, or Antichrist, will be revealed, and the wrath of God will greatly intensify during this time. Thus, it is important at this point to emphasize that the Tribulation and the Great Tribulation are not synonymous terms. Within eschatology (the study of future things), the Tribulation refers to the full seven-year period while the “Great Tribulation” refers to the second half of the Tribulation.
It is Christ Himself who used the phrase "Great Tribulation" with reference to the last half of the Tribulation. In Matthew 24:21, Jesus says, "For then there will be a great tribulation, such as has not occurred since the beginning of the world until now, nor ever shall." In this verse Jesus is referring to the event of Matthew 24:15, which describes the revealing of the abomination of desolation, the man also known as the Antichrist. Also, Jesus in Matthew 24:29-30 states, “Immediately after the tribulation of those days . . . the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky with power and great glory." In this passage, Jesus defines the Great Tribulation (v.21) as beginning with the revealing of the abomination of desolation (v.15) and ending with Christ's second coming (v.30).
Other passages that refer to the Great Tribulation are Daniel 12:1b, which says, "And there will be a time of distress such as never occurred since there was a nation until that time." It seems that Jesus was quoting this verse when He spoke the words recorded in Matthew 24:21. Also referring to the Great Tribulation is Jeremiah 30:7, "Alas! for that day is great, There is none like it; And it is the time of Jacob’s distress, But he will be saved from it." The phrase “Jacob’s distress” refers to the nation of Israel, which will experience persecution and natural disasters such as have never before been seen.
Considering the information Christ gave us in Matthew 24:15-30, it is easy to conclude that the beginning of the Great Tribulation has much to do with the abomination of desolation, an action of the Antichrist. In Daniel 9:26-27, we find that this man will make a "covenant" (a peace pact) with the world for seven years (one “week”; again, see the article on the Tribulation). Halfway through the seven-year period—"in the middle of the week"—we are told this man will break the covenant he made, stopping sacrifice and grain offering, which specifically refers to his actions in the rebuilt temple of the future. Revelation 13:1-10 gives even more detail concerning the Beast's actions, and just as important, it also verifies the length of time he will be in power. Revelation 13:5 says he will be in power for 42 months, which is three and one-half years, the length of the Great Tribulation.
Revelation offers us the most information about the Great Tribulation. From Revelation 13 when the Beast is revealed until Christ returns in Revelation 19, we are given a picture of God's wrath on the earth because of unbelief and rebellion (Revelation 16-18). It is also a picture of how God disciplines and at the same time protects His people Israel (Revelation 14:1-5) until He keeps His promise to Israel by establishing an earthly kingdom (Revelation 20:4-6).
{Matthew 24:22} It is not the Antichrist reign that will bee cut short as it is set to 1260 days but the Great Tribulation will be cut short for God's Saints, the Rapture. Note that in Revelation 7:1-8 the 144,000 Jews are protected (God puts His protection upon them to enter into the 7 Year period) then He provides promised protection for Gentiles and Christians who accept Christ (The Church). See and compare Revelation 3:10 and 1 Thessalonians 5:9.
These very saints that are coming out of this tribulation are seen in Rev 7:13-14
{Matthew 24:27} When Christ comes again it will be in an instant and over before any warning can be given. A challenge is given to pre-trib advocates here that if this refers to Armageddon and the 2nd coming ask about date setting and they will say we can't know usually referring to Matthew 24:36 which occurs in this same passage so if date setting of the rapture is excluded by this Matthew scripture then this section does refer to the rapture. You can't have it both ways.
{Matthew 24:29} Cp Mark 13:24-27 & Luke 21:25-28
The Sixth Seal - See Revelation 6:12-17. Here Christ foretales the coming Rapture event Revelation 7:9 along with Revelation 14:6-20 which could be a magnifier upon the section in Revelation 7:9. Consider the parallel passage in Luke 21:25-27 how men will be terrified about what is about to happen. This is the start of the Day of the Lord.
This also clearly places the Rapture AFTER the 6th Seal and certainly past Rev chapter 4.
The 6th Seal.
"Those Days" relates back to those things that happen in Matthew 24:21-29
Compare also Christ taught the disciples 2 Peter 3:2
Note after the distress of those days ( Matthew 24:15-22 ) in other word tribulation or Great Tribulation. Consider that Christ has warrned us befor that being a Christian, following Him would mean or bring tribulation or suffering, cp John 16:1-4 & Jn 16:33. See Matthew 13:21
See Acts 14:22
{Matthew 24:30} Between the Sixth and Seventh Seals see Revelation 6:15-16.
Also see Daniel 12:1-2
Also note that the Coming of Christ in Revelation 19:11-14 which has the charactoristics
1 Appears in Heaven on a White Horse.
2 Eyes like flame.
3 Clothed in a robe dripped in blood
At that time refers back to the previous verse and the defining sign.
Note Peter's rememberance of what Christ said Acts 2:14-41
{Matthew 24:31} Here we see the Rapture. See Revelation 7:9.
Although this was given to the Jews we, the church are included. See Romans 11 th chapter where we are grafted in as the elect ( the Jews). Also Pauls writtings in 1 Corinthians 15:51-52 and 1 Thess 4:16-17. Also compare the 4 Angels ( four winds) with Revelation 7:1.
God's Elect - Paul refers to Jews but check Romans 8:33 and Col 3:12 and you will see this refers to Gentiles and thus the Church also. Romans 11:17 we were grafted in with the Jews. Here are some verses in addition that reference the "Elect"
Matt 24:22-24, Mk 13:20-22, Mk 13:27, Lk 18:7, Rom 8:33, Rom 9:11, Rom 11:5-7, Titus 1:4,
1Pet 1:2
2 Peter 1:10-11
2 Jn 1:1-2, 2 Jn 1:13, Col 3:11-12,
1Th 1:4, 2Tim 2:10, Is 65:9, Is 45:4, Is 42:1, Rom 11:7
{Matthew 24:33} God has used definitive signs during history. One such was at Christ Birth Isaiah 7:14
{Matthew 24:34} This Generation is the generation that is alive to see the signs and not the generation that the message was given unto.
{Matthew 24:36} See 1Thess 5:1-6 to compare
See also Luke 21:28-34
{Matthew 24:37} Note that God told Noah what would be to come but was not specific about the timing. Note that people were just living normal at Noah's time not expecting Judgement to fall. The ark was built over many years no doubt causing many to laugh and curse Noah thinking he was crazy and that there was nothing on the horizon. Nothing has happened before and were in the midst of a live as you want do what you want period why worry about anything least a prediction of destruction of the entire earth. There will be an analogous time among the people living at the end times in their thinking as in their lifestyle and acts compared to the people of Noah's day who heard Noah preach of impending doom and judgment coming.
{Matthew 24:39} Note that it was the lost, those evil ones, who knew nothing about the impending doom that was upon them even though Noah surely was observed while he built the ark. Noah also knew the time was coming soon as he saw God bring the animals to the ark so he knew when the ark was ready and surely knew the time was approaching. The perspective here is from the lost or ungodly's view. Note 1 Thes 5:1-11. Also Matthew 24:15-35
{Matthew 24:44} Cp Rev 16:15
{Matthew 24:49} Compare Matthew 11:19
Also Luke 21:34
{Matthew 26:13} Matthew is the only disciple to clue in on this statement by Jesus. None of the other disciples in their letters mention this statement
{Matthew 26:28} Do Lev 17:11
{Matthew 28:20} cp Joshua 1:5-9
{Mark 1:8} See Acts 1:4-8
{Mark 12:43} Compare 2Cor 8:12 & 2Cor 9:7
{Mark 13:1} Parallel passages Matthew 24:1-51 & Lk 21:5-36
{Mark 13:13} I don't believe this is talking about Salvation but saved by virtue of the Rapture.
{Mark 13:14} Believers are told to watch fot this event to occur. See Daniel 9:24-27 for more info
{Mark 13:24} Cp Matthew 24:29-31 & Luke 21:25-28
{Luke 1:11} Since Jesus was conceived six months after John the Baptist, and we have established a likely date for John's birth, we need only move six months farther down the Jewish calendar to arrive at a likely date for the birth of Jesus. From the 15th day of the 1st month, Nisan, we go to the 15th day of the 7th month, Tishri. And what do we find on that date? It is the festival of Tabernacles! The 15th day of Tishri begins the third and last festival of the year to which all the men of Israel were to gather in Jerusalem for Temple services. ( Lev 23:34 )
{Luke 1:15} See Matthew 11:18 to see where even Christ acknowledged that John did just this and was true to his commands given. John did not drink fermented drink, alcohol or alcoholic beverages.
{Luke 1:34} Matthew 1:22-25
{Luke 6:8} The power of God was such that Christ not only could read their minds but the intent of their hearts, minds.
{Luke 6:46} Cp: Matthew 7:21-22
{Luke 9:27} Answer: Luke 9:27 says, "I tell you the truth, some who are standing here will not taste death before they see the kingdom of God." See also Matthew 16:28 and Mark 9:1 for the parallel quotes. In each of the synoptic Gospels, the next event immediately after this promise from Jesus is the transfiguration. Rather than interpreting Jesus' promise as referring to His coming the establish His kingdom on earth, the context indicates that Jesus was referring to the transfiguration. The Greek word translated "kingdom" can also be translated "royal splendor," meaning that the three disciples standing there would see Christ as He really is"the King of heaven"which occurred in the transfiguration.
The "transfiguration" refers to the event described in the above cited passages when Jesus took Peter, James, and John to the top of the mountain, where He met with Moses and Elijah"representing the Law and the Prophets of the Old Testament"and spoke with them. The disciples saw Jesus in all His glory and splendor, talking with a glorified Moses and Elijah. This is a glimpse of what will occur in Jesus' kingdom. The disciples were dumbstruck at the sight and "fell on their faces" (Matthew 17:6).
It seems most natural to interpret this promise in Matthew 16:28; Mark 9:1; and Luke 9:27 as a reference to the transfiguration, which "some" of the disciples would witness only six days later, exactly as Jesus predicted. In each Gospel, the very next passage after this promise from Jesus is the transfiguration, which shows Jesus in all His glory which will be seen again in the Kingdom of God. The contextual links make it very likely that this is the proper interpretation.
{Luke 12:37} Compare the following: 2Thes 2:3 and 1 Tim 4:1 and Matthew 24:12
{Luke 15:1} cp 1Corinthians 5:9-13 & Matthew 9:10-12
{Luke 21:5} Parallel passages Matthew 24:1-51 & Mk 13:1-37
In Mark the disciples are identified Mk 13:3 as is the location where they were.
{Luke 21:7} Question: Can the return of Christ truly be said to be imminent?
Answer: The word imminent means “likely to happen at any moment; impending.” When we speak of the imminence of Christ’s return, we mean that He could come back at any moment. There is nothing more in biblical prophecy that needs to happen before Jesus comes again. The imminence of Christ’s return is generally taught among evangelicals, with some disagreement according to one’s view of dispensationalism and whether one holds a pre-, mid-, or post-tribulational view of the rapture.
Jesus spoke of His return repeatedly during His ministry, which naturally prompted questions from His disciples. One of their questions was, “When will these things happen?” (Mark 13:4). Jesus responded, “Of that day or hour no one knows, not even the angels in heaven, nor the Son, but the Father alone. Take heed, keep on the alert; for you do not know when the appointed time will come” (verses 32-33). It is important to remember in any discussion of eschatology that God does not intend for us to fully understand the timing of His plans.
However, the Bible says that Jesus’ return is near, and we are to wait eagerly for it (Romans 8:19-25; 1 Corinthians 1:7; Philippians 4:5; Jude 21). James encourages us to “be patient and stand firm, because the Lord’s coming is near” (James 5:4). Revelation 1:3 and 22:10 also say that “the time is near.”
Jesus taught His disciples to watch for His return. “You also must be ready, because the Son of Man will come at an hour when you do not expect him” (Luke 12:40). The command to “be ready” implies imminence. Throughout the New Testament, the church is told to be ready (Philippians 3:20; Titus 2:13; 1 Thessalonians 5:6). If the disciples and the early church were to expect the coming of the Lord at any time, how much more should be waiting in keen expectation?
At this point, it is good to distinguish between the second coming of Christ, proper, and the rapture of the church. The second coming of Christ, when He defeats His enemies and sets up His kingdom, will not occur until after certain other end-times events take place, including the tribulation (Matthew 24:15-30; Revelation chapters 6–18). Therefore, the second coming is not imminent. However, according to the pre-tribulational view, the rapture will take place before the tribulation. The rapture could occur at any moment (1 Thessalonians 4:13-18; 1 Corinthians 15:50-54) and can rightly be called “imminent.”
Our salvation is “ready to be revealed in the last time” (1 Peter 1:5). Jesus could return for His own at any moment, and that event will set in motion the series of events detailed in Revelation 6-18. Like the five wise virgins in Jesus’ parable (Matthew 25:1-13), we must be ready. “Be on the alert then, for you do not know the day nor the hour” (Matthew 25:13).
{Luke 21:24} Question: What are the times of the Gentiles?
Answer: In Luke 21:24, Jesus speaks of future events, including the destruction of Jerusalem and His return. He says that “Jerusalem will be trampled underfoot by the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled” (ESV). A similar phrase is found in Romans 11:25, which says “a partial hardening has come upon Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in” (ESV). Does the Bible tell us what the phrase “times of the Gentiles” means?
The Old Testament does not contain this exact phrase, but there are references which seem to match up. Ezekiel 30:3 points to “a time of doom for the nations” in connection with the Day of the Lord. Daniel's series of visions deals with Gentile world powers and their role in God's plan for the earth. Nebuchadnezzar's image of gold, silver, bronze, iron, and clay (Dan 2:31-45) represents successive Gentile kingdoms which will dominate until Christ returns and establishes His reign. Daniel's vision of the four beasts (7:1-27) likewise speaks of four kings, or nations, which will dominate for a time, until Christ comes to rule forever. The vision of the ram and the goat (Dan 8:1-26) gives more detail about these Gentile rulers and the time involved in their dominion. In each of these passages, the Gentiles have dominion over the world, including the Jewish people, for a time, but God will ultimately subdue them all and establish His own kingdom once and for all. Each prophecy culminates with a reference to Christ's kingdom, so the “times” of these Gentile rulers would be all the years between the Babylonian Empire of Nebuchadnezzar and the glorious return of Christ to establish His kingdom. We are now living in “the times of the Gentiles,” that is, in the era of Gentile domination.
When we examine the book of Revelation, we find similar references to the time of Gentile dominion ending with the return of Christ. In Revelation 11:2, John indicates that Jerusalem will be under Gentile rule, even though the temple has been restored. The armies of the Beast are destroyed by the Lord in Revelation 19:17-19, just before the millennial reign of Christ is initiated.
Looking again at Luke 21:24, we see that Jesus mentions a time in which Jerusalem is under the dominion of Gentile authority. Nebuchadnezzar's conquest of Jerusalem in 588 B.C. began that period, and it has continued through the present time. Romans 11:25 gives us a hint as to God's purpose in the times of the Gentiles: the spread of the gospel throughout the whole world. The organization and inventions of the pagan world powers have actually aided the evangelism of the world. For example, in the first century, it was the widespread use of the Greek language and the network of Roman roads that allowed many people in far-off lands to hear the gospel.
One theme of Romans 11 is that, when the Jewish people rejected Christ, they were temporarily cut off from the blessings of a relationship with God. As a result, the gospel was given to the Gentiles, and they gladly received it. This partial hardening of heart for Israel doesn't preclude individual Jews from being saved, but it prevents the nation from accepting Christ as Messiah until His plans are finished. When the time is right, God will restore the entire nation, and they will come to faith in Him once again, ending “the times of the Gentiles” (Isaiah 17:7; 62:11-12; Romans 11:26).
{Luke 21:25} Compare Matthew 24:15-25
{Luke 21:27} Compare Matthew 24:29-31
{Luke 21:28} See Matthew 24:29-34
{John 1:29} cp: John 11:2 where John inquires if Christ is the actual one that he was to foretell coming or should they expect another?
cp: Lk 3:15-17 & Lk 7:18-23 & Mat11:1-19
Lk 1:15 (John was filled with the Holy Spirit from birth. John had a divine purpose from God and the Holy Spirit helped him accomplish this purpose)
{John 3:14} Jn 12:32, Acts 10:43, 1Cor 15:3
cp Numbers 21:5-9
{John 3:16} Jn 12:32-35, Acts 16:30, Rom 8:32, 1Tim 2:4, 2Pet 3:9, Acts 10:43, Acts 9:3-10, Acts 4:12, Acts 17:30, Acts 13:38, Heb 10:26, James 2:10, Jn 5:24, Jn 5:36, Heb 2:3, Gal 2:15, Phil 4:8-9
{John 3:17} Message on the pen is
Your inner spirit seeks peace!
John 3:17 .... Romans 10:13 .... John 16:33
Our REAL NEED is to unite with God
See also John 5:19-30
{John 3:18} See Romans 10:13 also Acts 4:12
{John 5:22} Judgment is given to Christ but this is not Christ time to come as testified in John 3:16-18. Also John 5:27
{John 5:25} See 1 Thes 4:13-18
{John 5:43} Some use this verse to say it refers to the AntiChrist and that he, the Antichrist will be a Jew.
Others say that the Antichrist will not be accepted by Israel as their Messiah and look to Revelation 12:13-17 to indicate so.
{John 9:3} Many seek to blame God for any evil that happens to them.
cp Luke 13:2-3, 2 Corinthians 12:7, Galatians 4:13, John 12:28, John 12:37-41, John 17:1,5.
Also remember about Lazarus whom Jesus Raised from the dead. John 12:9
{John 10:15} See John 10:30
{John 10:16} Although Mormons use this scripture to say it addresses the best fit and only one is that the other sheep are the Gentile believers. In vs 15 Jesus prepares the Jews to accept that He and the Father (God) are one John 10:30. To reinforce that the Gentiles are the sheep of another flock see the following<br>Romans 10:12 <br>Romans 11:1-16 <br>Galatians 3:28<br>Ephesians 2:11-22<br>Ephesians 3:1-13
{John 14:1} John 16:33 this world continues to bring trouble.
{John 14:15} Compare Isa 11:2
See Romans 8:1-17 & 1Corinthians 2:6-16
{John 14:27} Cp JN 16:33
{John 15:15} See also 1Thessalonians 5:4 <br>See also Matthew 24:1-35 Where Christ answered the Disciples questions about how to recognize the End Times and what would happen then.
{John 16:33} John 14:1 do not worry! John 14:27
Life is full of trouble Job 14:1, Job 5:7,
Ref why? See John 16:1-4
{John 20:22} It is the Holy Spirit that gives Power to the saint to testify, witness, preach, teach or whatever Gods will is for the Saint.
{John 21:15} Compare 1Peter 5:1-11
{Acts 1:5} See Mt 3:11
{Acts 1:8} The power of the Holy Spirit gives us power to Witness of God. god revealing himself through us.
{Acts 1:11} Question: What is the Second Coming of Jesus Christ?
Answer: The second coming of Jesus Christ is the hope of believers that God is in control of all things, and is faithful to the promises and prophecies in His Word. In His first coming, Jesus Christ came to earth as a baby in a manager in Bethlehem, just as prophesied. Jesus fulfilled many of the prophecies of the Messiah during His birth, life, ministry, death, and resurrection. However, there are some prophecies regarding the Messiah that Jesus has not yet fulfilled. The second coming of Christ will be the return of Christ to fulfill these remaining prophecies. In His first coming, Jesus was the suffering Servant. In His second coming, Jesus will be the conquering King. In His first coming, Jesus arrived in the most humble of circumstances. In His second coming, Jesus will arrive with the armies of heaven at His side.
The Old Testament prophets did not make clearly this distinction between the two comings. This can be seen in Isaiah 7:14, 9:6-7 and Zechariah 14:4. As a result of the prophecies seeming to speak of two individuals, many Jewish scholars believed there would be both a suffering Messiah and a conquering Messiah. What they failed to understand is that there is only one Messiah and He would fulfill both roles. Jesus fulfilled the role of the suffering servant (Isaiah chapter 53) in His first coming. Jesus will fulfill the role of Israel's deliverer and King in His second coming. Zechariah 12:10 and Revelation 1:7, describing the second coming, look back to Jesus being pierced. Israel, and the whole world, will mourn for not having accepted the Messiah the first time He came.
After Jesus ascended into heaven, the angels declared to the apostles, ""Men of Galilee," they said, "why do you stand here looking into the sky? This same Jesus, who has been taken from you into heaven, will come back in the same way you have seen him go into heaven"" (Acts 1:11). Zechariah 14:4 identifies the location of the second coming as the Mount of Olives. Matthew 24:30 declares, "At that time the sign of the Son of Man will appear in the sky, and all the nations of the earth will mourn. They will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of the sky, with power and great glory." Titus 2:13 describes the second coming as a "glorious appearing."
The second coming is spoken of in greatest detail in Revelation 19:11-16, "I saw heaven standing open and there before me was a white horse, whose rider is called Faithful and True. With justice he judges and makes war. His eyes are like blazing fire, and on his head are many crowns. He has a name written on him that no one knows but he himself. He is dressed in a robe dipped in blood, and his name is the Word of God. The armies of heaven were following him, riding on white horses and dressed in fine linen, white and clean. Out of his mouth comes a sharp sword with which to strike down the nations. "He will rule them with an iron scepter." He treads the winepress of the fury of the wrath of God Almighty. On his robe and on his thigh he has this name written: KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS."
{Acts 2:8} This is the miracle of goings that a person speaks and hears in a language other than their own. Could be also if a speaker talks but simultaneously every one hears in their own language. This is what I feel that the gift of tongues was. One speaker yet everyone hears the speaker in their own language.
{Acts 2:13} Nonbelievers always have to come up with some rational way to discount the power and miracles of God.
{Acts 2:20} Also see Joel 2:31 & Rev 6:12-13
{Acts 2:38} Some Christians don't realize and understand that Christ name or Jesus was not a name used in Christ day. Jesus was not a name that Mary knew or said. The actual name of Christ the messiah was YEHUSHUA or YESHUA.
{Acts 13:26} Note that Gentiles are included in Gods will and plan.
{Acts 13:27} The Sabbath was given to the Jewish people as their day of worship.
{Acts 13:44} Saturday, the Sabbath, was the day of worship. See Exodus 31:12-18.
{Acts 17:11} Do not accept the word of a preacher but confirm all Doctrine. Note two things here.
1) they did not accept even Paull but although the received them with hospitality they also compared their word with the Scriptures.
2). They had copies of God's word which they used daily.
compare also: 2Timothy 2:15 and 1Peter 3:15
{Acts 17:24} Psalms 14:1, Psalms 19:1, Acts 14:17
{Acts 17:26} No room for
{Acts 18:6} Paul here reveals disgust and anger, that he was human and also flawed even though he was gifted and talented.
{Acts 26:17} Compare Romans 11:11
{Romans 1:18} Man has to suppress the truth of God
{Romans 2:29} 29 2:29 by the Spirit. The true sign of belonging to God is not an outward mark on the physical body, but the regenerating power of the Holy Spirit within-what Paul meant by “circumcision of the heart” (see Dt 30:6 and notes on Ge 17:10; Jer 4:4). praise is not from men, but from God. Cf. Jn 5:41; Jn 5:44; Jn 12:43; 1Co 4:3-5 and notes on 4:3,5
{Romans 3:20} See Ephesians 2:8-9, Romans 7:5, Romans 7:13
{Romans 3:23} Compare James 2:10 and 1JN 1:8-9 and 1JN 5:17<br><br>1JN 3:4, 1JN1:8-10, Psalms 51:3-5, Gen 8:21, PS58:3, Eph 2:3, 1JN 2:2, Heb 9:12, Heb 9:22 <br><br>Romans 6:23<br>Romans 5:8<br>Romans 5:12<br>Romans 5:18<br>Romans 10:9-10
{Romans 5:8} 2Cor 5:21
Romans 5:12
Romans 5:18
Romans 10:9-10
{Romans 5:18} Romans 10:9-10
{Romans 6:23} Eph 2:8-9
JN 3:16-18
Romans 5:8
{Romans 8:1} No condemnation is often taken as a license to sin. See Jude 1:3-16 for those who seek to use salvation as a license to sin. Also recall 1Cor 5:1-5. There are repercussions for Saints of God who choose to Sin. Most immediate is the grieving of God's Holy Spirit with whom we are sealed. This means that we no longer are enjoying the fruits of God's Holy Spirit Galatians 5:22-25
Gal 5:16-26
1Corinthians 2:6-16
Note also that it is Christ and His sacrifice that sets that barrier between grace and the law.
{Romans 8:9} The Spirit of God is only given unto those who are his in Christ, Saints of God, Christians. Only those have the Spirit of God given unto them as was promised by Christ in John 14:15-17.
CP 1Cor 2:12, 1Cor 3:16-17, 1Cor 6:19
2Cor 1:22, 2Cor 5:5, Eph 2:22
See 1Corinthians 2:6-16
{Romans 8:14} See 1Corinthians 2:10-16 and Ephesians 1:11-14
{Romans 8:15} 2Cor 3:12-18
{Romans 8:26} 2Cor 4:3, 1Cor 2:10-15, Acts 2:38, Rom 8:15-16, Jn 6:44,
{Romans 8:30} The coming of Christ was predetermined before to make a way for salvation to be open to all. There will always be questions according to human reasoning such as what happens to the gentiles befor Christ? Did God give up on them? What happens to their souls? It is uncertain to know what Gentiles before Christ for the old testament is a Jewish documentary and Jewish book.
{Romans 10:9} Acts 13:38, 2Cor 7:14, Romans 3:24-25, Acts 4:12, Hebrews 9:15
Eph 1:13, Acts 16:30, JN 14:6, Acts 10:43, Eph 2:8-9, 1JN 3:24, 1JN 5:18, 1JN 3:6, Col 2:13
{Romans 11:11} See Paul's testamony about his conversion in Acts26:17 what Christ said to him.
Compare Galatians 5:1-5 and 1 Corinthians 5:1-5
See also Jude 1:3-16 and Galatians 3:6-14
See also Ephesians 2:11-22
{Romans 11:25} Could the times of the Gentiles come to an end at the Rapture.
Question: What are the times of the Gentiles?
Answer: In Luke 21:24, Jesus speaks of future events, including the destruction of Jerusalem and His return. He says that “Jerusalem will be trampled underfoot by the Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles are fulfilled” (ESV). A similar phrase is found in Romans 11:25, which says “a partial hardening has come upon Israel, until the fullness of the Gentiles has come in” (ESV). Does the Bible tell us what the phrase “times of the Gentiles” means?
The Old Testament does not contain this exact phrase, but there are references which seem to match up. Ezekiel 30:3 points to “a time of doom for the nations” in connection with the Day of the Lord. Daniel's series of visions deals with Gentile world powers and their role in God's plan for the earth. Nebuchadnezzar's image of gold, silver, bronze, iron, and clay (Dan 2:31-45) represents successive Gentile kingdoms which will dominate until Christ returns and establishes His reign. Daniel's vision of the four beasts (7:1-27) likewise speaks of four kings, or nations, which will dominate for a time, until Christ comes to rule forever. The vision of the ram and the goat (Dan 8:1-26) gives more detail about these Gentile rulers and the time involved in their dominion. In each of these passages, the Gentiles have dominion over the world, including the Jewish people, for a time, but God will ultimately subdue them all and establish His own kingdom once and for all. Each prophecy culminates with a reference to Christ's kingdom, so the “times” of these Gentile rulers would be all the years between the Babylonian Empire of Nebuchadnezzar and the glorious return of Christ to establish His kingdom. We are now living in “the times of the Gentiles,” that is, in the era of Gentile domination.
When we examine the book of Revelation, we find similar references to the time of Gentile dominion ending with the return of Christ. In Revelation 11:2, John indicates that Jerusalem will be under Gentile rule, even though the temple has been restored. The armies of the Beast are destroyed by the Lord in Revelation 19:17-19, just before the millennial reign of Christ is initiated.
Looking again at Luke 21:24, we see that Jesus mentions a time in which Jerusalem is under the dominion of Gentile authority. Nebuchadnezzar's conquest of Jerusalem in 588 B.C. began that period, and it has continued through the present time. Romans 11:25 gives us a hint as to God's purpose in the times of the Gentiles: the spread of the gospel throughout the whole world. The organization and inventions of the pagan world powers have actually aided the evangelism of the world. For example, in the first century, it was the widespread use of the Greek language and the network of Roman roads that allowed many people in far-off lands to hear the gospel.
One theme of Romans 11 is that, when the Jewish people rejected Christ, they were temporarily cut off from the blessings of a relationship with God. As a result, the gospel was given to the Gentiles, and they gladly received it. This partial hardening of heart for Israel doesn't preclude individual Jews from being saved, but it prevents the nation from accepting Christ as Messiah until His plans are finished. When the time is right, God will restore the entire nation, and they will come to faith in Him once again, ending “the times of the Gentiles” (Isaiah 17:7; 62:11-12; Romans 11:26).
{Romans 12:2} Conform as in mold to, take the shape of, become like
{Romans 14:2} Compare to Christ words in Matthew 11:18 where He refers to His and John the Baptist common practices.
Compare also activity for when with a non brother in 1Co 10:23-33
{Romans 14:3} Compare 1Corinthians 10:23-33
{Romans 14:5} Note Exodus 31:12 where instructions are given to the nation of Israel (The Jews). Also compare Col 2:16
also 1 Timothy 4:1-5
{Romans 14:17} Matthew 11:18
{1 Corinthians 1:10} See 1 Pet 3:8-12
{1 Corinthians 2:8} The Mystery unfolding contained in the Torah/Scriptures
{1 Corinthians 2:10} Article: How Does the Holy Spirit Relate to Evidence for Christianity?
by Gary R. Habermas
It is often assumed that the Holy Spirit's witness to a believer is not very helpful in a study of apologetics. After all, this testimony is given only to Christians and it is not verified or falsified by evidences. So does it follow that this witness is no more than a subjective conviction?
In the few NT passages that address this subject, we are told that, at a minimum, the witness of the Holy Spirit is a personal word to believers that they are children of God (Rm 8:15-17). The Holy Spirit testifies to believers as family members (Gl 4:6-7). So the believer will experience the presence of the Holy Spirit (Jn 14:16-17). This is one way to know that we are truly believers (1 Jn 3:24; 4:13).
Since the unbeliever cannot understand things pertaining to salvation (Jn 14:17; 1 Co 2:14), one might question the value of the Holy Spirit's witness in an apologetic context. But this seems to assume that dealing with unbelievers is the only purpose for defending the faith. Apologetics may have even more value in strengthening the faith of believers through a variety of avenues.
Since the chief purpose of the Holy Spirit's witness is to provide personal assurance of the believer's salvation, the resulting confidence can play a valuable role in convincing believers of their own relationship with the Lord. This might provide assistance, for example, in dealing with religious doubt.
Moreover, the witness of the Holy Spirit provides indirect confirmation of the truth of the Christian gospel. After all, if we are the children of God and joint heirs with Jesus Christ as we suffer and are glorified with Him (Rm 8:17), then it would follow that God's gospel path%u2014the basis of this assurance%u2014is likewise true.
So when people become Christians and experience the Holy Spirit's presence, it ought not surprise them, since this is precisely what Scripture teaches! It should be normal fare for the believer. Briefly stated, the study of apologetics indicates that Christianity is true; the witness of the Holy Spirit performs the related function of identifying those who are members of the faith.
{1 Corinthians 3:1} Becoming mature in Christ is a process and is not immediate. Some may also not progress to Spiritual maturity.
{1 Corinthians 3:16} CP Rom 8:9-16, 1Cor 2:12, 1Cor 6:19
2Cor 1:22, 2Cor 5:5, Eph 2:22
{1 Corinthians 5:1} 2 Corinthians 7:8-12 shows just how profound an event this was to the Corinthian Church and it's members.
{1 Corinthians 5:5} Sometimes a saved person puts themselves in such a sinful position that they are in danger of early death from this life in order that the inner spirit might be saved
See Jude 1:4 and Galatians 3:5 and Romans 11:11
{1 Corinthians 5:6} Yeast here is symbolic of Sin. The whole batch of dough is the Church.
{1 Corinthians 5:7} Note here that the term old leaven is used. We all allow old sins to reside within unconfessed possibly because we still yield to them rather than remove any trace of them from our lives. Here the analogy is to sin in our life as leaven to bread.
{1 Corinthians 5:9} Compare 2 Corinthians 6:14-17
cp Luke 15:1-7 & Matthew 9:10-11
Paul at times is offering instruction and rebuke or instruction can be received differently --- Galatians 4:16. Also consider Romans 14:1-23 and 1Co 10:23-33
{1 Corinthians 5:12} Note this event is referenced in 2 Corinthians 7:8-12
Paul is saying brothers (Christians) are not to judge non-Christians but we are within our instruction to judge fellow Christians but before other Christians.
{1 Corinthians 6:11} The above verses list a multitude of sins that all are subject to but this verse negates all. We see here the sufficient Blood of Jesus Christ.
{1 Corinthians 6:18} The problem with this sin is not the nature of the sin but that it involves the physical body which contains not only our spirit but also theHoly Spirit of God which we subject to this Sin and in that it is different than other sins.
{1 Corinthians 14:14} Compare Romans 8:26-28
{1 Corinthians 15:35} People always wonder about what happens after death.
{1 Corinthians 15:51} Compare 1 Thessalonians 4:15-17<br><br>In these verses there 3 defining Characteristics<br>1 - The trumpet will be Blown. 2 - We will be given new glorified bodies. 3 - Yhe dead will be raised.
{1 Corinthians 15:52} cp Matthew 24:30-31 & 1Thes 4:16-17
To Israel the sounding of the trumpet has profound meaning of the call to war, call to ceremony, and call to worship and here it means all three.
{1 Corinthians 15:53} This is an indication that at the Rapture we will receive a new different Spiritual body that is not a corruptable physical earthly body.
New body - 2 Corinthians 5:2 and Phi 3:20 1 Corinthians 6:14
{2 Corinthians 4:4} God must enlighten each person. 1Cor 2:10-15
{2 Corinthians 5:5} 1Cor 3:16,
{2 Corinthians 5:10} Judgement References See 1Cor 4:3-5 about Pauls response to mans Judgement. CP 1Cor 3:10-15, Rev 22:12, Heb 4:13, Heb 9:27, Mat 25:31-46, Mat 7:21-22, Mat 12:33-37, Ecc 12:14
{2 Corinthians 6:14} Compare 1 Corinthians 5:9-11 for our associations as Christians.
{2 Corinthians 7:8} This references the event of incest in the Church recorded in 1 Corinthians 5:1-13
{Galatians 3:5} Compare Jude 1:1-16 and Romans 11:11
See also 1 Corinthians 5:1-5
{Galatians 4:6} CP Rom 8:9-16, 1Cor 2:12, 1Cor 3:16-17, 1Cor 6:19
2Cor 1:22, 2Cor 5:5, Eph 2:22
{Galatians 4:7} Note that during the days of slavery the slaves took the name of their masters and added a "s" to the end of their name. We assume Christ name CHRISTian's. When a slave took on the master's name they took on a burdeon. In Christ we take on sonship, we become joint heirs. Slaves never had the rights to inherit their master's wealth.
{Galatians 5:1} Comp Jude 1:1-16 and Romans 11:11
{Galatians 5:16} Rom 8:1-17
{Galatians 5:18} The lost live by a works standard where they believe you are justified by having more good works than bad. As Christians we see grace overrides works.
{Galatians 5:22} Rom 8:1-17
{Ephesians 2:11} Compare Romans 11:11-24
{Ephesians 2:22} Compare Matthew 12:29
{Ephesians 5:5} MacArthur's Commentary list these references. See additional verses
, 1 John 3:9-10, Galatians 5:17-21, 1Corinthians 6:9-10
{Philippians 3:21} Our future state will be a glorified, Spirital body.
{Colossians 1:28} Perfect is often used for the wooed meaning --- Mature.
{1 Thessalonians 1:1} Cp Acts 17:1-9
Also 1st and 2nd Thessalonians parallels Matthew 24
Parallels between Matthew 24 & 1st and 2nd Thessalonians
you could almost say that Thessalonian's letters are a Bible study of Matthew 24 which was Christ message to the Church about the end times and His return/coming.
Matthew 24 Parallels 1&2 Thessalonians
----------------------------------------
Matt 24:3-4 Christ is the Source 1 Thess 4:15
Matt 24:4 Warning! Do not be deceived 2 Thess 2:3
3, 27, 37, 39 Subject Matter: The Parousia 1 Thess 4:15 & 2 Thess 2:1
Matt 24:15 Antichrist Temple activity 2 Thess 2:4
Matt 24:21-22 Opposition by Antichrist 2 Thess 2:3-4, 2 Thess 2:9
Matt 24:24 Deceiving Signs and Wonders 2 Thess 2:9
Matt 24:9-12 Apostasy of Many 2 Thess 2:3
Matt 24:22 Elect, Alive and Survive 1 Thess 4:15-17
Matt 24:22, 29-31 Persecution Cut Short 2 Thess 1:6-7, 2 Thess 2:8
Matt 24:27-30 Initiation of the Parousia (coming) 1 Thess 4:15
Matt 24:29-30 Parousia Follows Antichrist 2 Thess 2:8
Matt 24:27-30 Universal Perception 1 Thess 4:16, 2 Thess 2:8
Matt 24:30 Jesus in the clouds 1 Thess 4:17
Matt 24:31 Angelic Prescense 1 Thess 4:16, 2 Thess 1:7
Matt 24:31 Trumpet Call 1 Thess 4:16
Matt 24:31 Gathering/Rapture 1 Thess 4:17, 2 Thess 2:1
Matt 24:37-41 Peace & Safety 1 Thess 5:3-7
Matt 24:43 Theif in the Night example 1 Thess 5:2-4
Matt 24:37-41 Sudden Destruction comes 1 Thess 5:2-3
29-30, Matt 24:37-39 Initiation of God's Wrath 1 Thess 5:1-3
Matt 24:32-33 Not in Darkness 1 Thess 5:4-5
Matt 24:36 Do not set dates 1 Thess 5:1
Matt 24:42-51 Be Watchful/Expectant 1 Thess 5:6
Above by Alan Kirshner
{1 Thessalonians 1:10} Here Paul alludes to the coming Rapture of the saints which comes/happens prior to God's unleashing His wrath.
{1 Thessalonians 4:9} cp. 1 John 3:24
{1 Thessalonians 4:13} Compare John 5:25
See 1 Thessalonians 1:1 and note for parallels to Matthew 24
{1 Thessalonians 4:15} Paul associates this teaching as coming directly from Jesus (The Lord's own teaching). Now to find this teaching from Jesus we have to go to Matthew 24:1-33
{1 Thessalonians 4:16} See also Matthew 24:15-32 as this is the same description. Also the same point are found in this verse regarding the Rapture.
1 Jesus will come in the Clouds
2 Trumpet will be blown
3 Dead will rise
4 Beleivers will meet Jesus in the air.
Compare Matthew 24:30-31 & 1 Corinthians 15:50-51
Rev 6:12-17 & Rev 7:9-17
also Mark 13:14 and Luke 21:28 Luke 21:25-26
The first 3 1/2 years should be good for Israel as they will have their agreement with Antichrist and their sacrifices but here you have the warning of when to recognize its over.
Daniel 9:24-27 fixes the timing of this event, 3 1/2 years
Believers are told to watch for this to happen. The Fifth Seal see Revelation 6:9-11. Compare also the text in Daniel 11:31. Antiochus IV or Antichus Epiphanes a ruler from Syria several centuries before Christ and by many thought of as a type of Antichrist. He put a statue of Zeus in the temple of God, butchered a large number of Jews, outlawed practice of the Mosaic Law.
Also Daniel 12:1-11, Daniel 11:31, and Daniel 12:11
Revelation 12:13-17 - Note that Israel will reject the Antichrist and not receive him as their Messiah and the Antichrist will turn his Wrath upon the nation of Israel and all believers/Christians etc due to his short reign of time. He will wage full war and destruction upon Israel so Christ instructs them to run to the mountains right away without tarrying to get their belongings as the time is that crucial.
{1 Thessalonians 4:17} It is from the Latin word rapere (caught up) that Rapture is derived and centers on this verse.
See Gen 5:24 & Matthew 24:40 & John 14:3
Also 2 Thes 2:1 & Matthew 24:31
Transform or Change 1 Cor 15:52 and 2 Kings 2:11
The 7 year period is referenced in Daniel 9:25-27
Daniel 12:1-13
1 Thes 5:1-11
Ref 2 Thes 2:1 2 Thes 2:2-11
{1 Thessalonians 5:2} See Luke 21:34
{1 Thessalonians 5:4} See Luke 21:34<br>See also John 15:15
{1 Thessalonians 5:9} Pre-Trib Rapture advocates use this verse to position the rapture in Rev Ch 4. They reason that the Seals are part of Gods wrath. The context plainly show this to be the time of God's Wrath. see 1 Thessalonians 1:10. Also compare ( for pretrib folks Revelation 3:10 ).
Also consider that the same theme goes through scripture that Christ came to save and not to condemn and judge. See and reference John 3:17
{1 Thessalonians 5:10} Here you have an indication of the coming, futuristic, Rapture whereas the Dead (asleep) and those alive (awake) will rise in the air to see Christ when He comes for the Church (Matthew 24:30-31) & ( Revelation 7:9-15). 1 Corinthians 15:51-52
{1 Thessalonians 5:17} This is to be in the attitude of Prayer as we know it is the Holy Spirit that takes our needs before God.
{1 Thessalonians 5:19} The admonition to not quench the Spirit only proves that we can do this. By our sins and lifestyles
{2 Thessalonians 1:4} These Thessalonians were enduring great trials and pressure which later in 2 Thessalonians 2 lead to many of them thinking they were indeed in the great tribulation Christ spoke of in Matthew 24:19-31.
{2 Thessalonians 1:5} Now assurance is given to those who are suffering that God will indeed take care of those in judgement.
{2 Thessalonians 2:2} Verse 1 deals with the Rapture whereas vs 2 addresses The Day of the Lord, God's wrath. People were thinking that the wrath of God had already come and that they were left behind and missed the Rapture. Paul now tells them how to recognize the signs.
{2 Thessalonians 2:3} Restriction of the coming day of wrath.
Compare the following:
Matthew 24:12 and 1 Tim 4:1 and Luke 12:37
Forsake, falling away, apostasia, see Acts 21:21. In the Septuigent it's used 4 times (same word) Josh 22:22, 2Chronicles 29:19, 2Chronicles 33:19, Jer 2:19 (one other time in 1Maccabees 2:15 but this is outside the Protestant Bible)and every time it means aposty or rebellion in a religious or political sense but NEVER used as a spatial or physical sense.
{2 Thessalonians 2:4} Antichrist
Question: Islamic antichrist? Will the antichrist be a Muslim?
Answer:
With the increasing tensions in the Middle East in recent years, and particularly the statements by Shiite Muslim extremists regarding the Twelfth Imam, many people have begun to ask how this relates to Bible prophecies. To answer, we must first find out who the Twelfth Imam is and what he is expected to do for Islam. Second, we must examine the statements by Shiite Muslims in relation to those hopes, and, third, we need to look to the Bible to shed light on the whole issue.
Within the Shiite branch of Islam, there have been twelve imams, or spiritual leaders appointed by Allah. These began with Imam Ali, cousin to Muhammad, who claimed the prophetic succession after Muhammad's death. Around A.D. 868, the Twelfth Imam, Abu al-Qasim Muhammad (or Muhammad al Mahdi), was born to the Eleventh Imam. Because his father was under intense persecution, the Mahdi was sent into hiding for his protection. About the age of 6, he briefly came out of hiding when his father was killed, but then went back into hiding. It is said that he has been hiding in caves ever since and will supernaturally return just before the day of judgment to eradicate all tyranny and oppression, bringing harmony and peace to the earth. He is the savior of the world in Shiite theology. According to one writer, the Mahdi will combine the dignity of Moses, the grace of Jesus, and the patience of Job in one perfect person.
The predictions about the Twelfth Imam have a striking similarity to Bible prophecies of the end times. According to Islamic prophecy, the Mahdi's return will be preceded by a number of events during three years of horrendous world chaos, and he will rule over the Arabs and the world for seven years. His appearance will be accompanied by two resurrections, one of the wicked and one of the righteous. According to Shiite teachings, the Mahdi's leadership will be accepted by Jesus, and the two great branches of Abraham's family will be reunited forever.
How do the statements of Shiite Muslims, such as the President of Iran, Mahmoud Ahmadinejad, tie into this? Ahmadinejad is a deeply committed Shiite and claims that he is to personally prepare the world for the coming Mahdi. In order for the world to be saved, it must be in a state of chaos and subjugation, and Ahmadinejad feels he was directed by Allah to pave the way for that. Ahmadinejad has repeatedly made statements about destroying the enemies of Islam. The Iranian President and his cabinet have supposedly signed a contract with al Mahdi in which they pledge themselves to his work. When asked directly by ABC reporter Ann Curry in September 2009 about his apocalyptic statements, Ahmadinejad said, “Imam...will come with logic, with culture, with science. He will come so that there is no more war. No more enmity, hatred. No more conflict. He will call on everyone to enter a brotherly love. Of course, he will return with Jesus Christ. The two will come back together. And working together, they would fill this world with love.”
What does all this have to do with the Antichrist? According to 2 Thessalonians 2:3-4, there will be a “man of sin” revealed in the last days who will oppose and exalt himself above all that is called God. In Daniel 7 we read of Daniel's vision of four beasts which represent kingdoms which play major roles in God's prophetic plan. The fourth beast is described (v. 7-8) as being dreadful, terrible, exceedingly strong, and different from those which came before it. It is also described as having a “little horn” which uproots other horns. This little horn is often identified as the Antichrist. In verse 25 he is described as speaking “great words against the most High, and shall wear out the saints of the most High, and think to change times and laws: and they shall be given into his hand until a time and times and the dividing of time” (3 ½ years). In Daniel 8, the vision of the ram and the goat identifies a king who will arise in the last days (v. 23-25), destroy many people, and stand up against Christ, but this king will be broken. In Daniel 9:27 it is prophesied that the “prince that shall come” would make a 7-year covenant with many people and then bring in much desolation. Who will this Antichrist be? No one knows for certain, but many theories have been given, including the possibility that he will be an Arab.
Regardless of the various theories, there are a few parallels between the Bible and Shiite theology that we should note. First, the Bible says that the Antichrist's kingdom will rule the world for seven years, and Islam claims that the Twelfth Imam will rule the world for seven years. Second, Muslims anticipate three years of chaos before the revealing of the Twelfth Imam, and the Bible speaks of 3 ½ years of Tribulation before the Antichrist reveals himself by desecrating the Jewish temple. Third, the Antichrist is described as a deceiver who claims to bring peace, but who actually brings widespread war; the anticipation of the Twelfth Imam is that he will bring peace through massive war with the rest of the world.
Will the Antichrist be a Muslim? Only God knows. Are there connections between Islamic eschatology and Christian eschatology? There certainly seem to be direct correlations, though they are like reading the descriptions of a great battle, first from the perspective of the loser, trying to save face, and then from the perspective of the victor. Until we see the fulfillment of these things, we need to heed the words of 1 John 4:1-4, “Dear friends, do not believe every spirit, but test the spirits to see whether they are from God, because many false prophets have gone out into the world. This is how you can recognize the Spirit of God: Every spirit that acknowledges that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is from God, but every spirit that does not acknowledge Jesus is not from God. This is the spirit of the antichrist, which you have heard is coming and even now is already in the world. You, dear children, are from God and have overcome them, because the one who is in you is greater than the one who is in the world.”
Question: Who is the antichrist?
Answer: There is much speculation about the identity of the Antichrist. Some of the more popular targets are Vladimir Putin, Mahmoud Ahmadinejad, and Pope Benedict XVI. In the United States, former Presidents Bill Clinton and George W. Bush, and current President Barack Obama, are the most frequent candidates. So, who is the Antichrist, and how will we recognize him?
The Bible really does not say anything specific about where the Antichrist will come from. Many Bible scholars speculate that he will come from a confederacy of ten nations and/or a reborn Roman empire (Daniel 7:24-25; Revelation 17:7). Others see him as having to be a Jew in order to claim to be the Messiah. It is all just speculation since the Bible does not specifically say where the Antichrist will come from or what race he will be. One day, the Antichrist will be revealed. Second Thessalonians 2:3-4 tells us how we will recognize the Antichrist: "Don't let anyone deceive you in any way, for that day will not come until the rebellion occurs and the man of lawlessness is revealed, the man doomed to destruction. He will oppose and will exalt himself over everything that is called God or is worshiped, so that he sets himself up in God's temple, proclaiming himself to be God."
It is likely that most people who are alive when the Antichrist is revealed will be very surprised at his identity. The Antichrist may or may not be alive today. Martin Luther was convinced that the pope in his time was the Antichrist. During the 1940"s, many believed Adolph Hitler was the Antichrist. Others who have lived in the past few hundred years have been equally sure as to the identity of the Antichrist. So far, they have all been incorrect. We should put the speculations behind us and focus on what the Bible actually says about the Antichrist. Revelation 13:5-8 declares, "The beast was given a mouth to utter proud words and blasphemies and to exercise his authority for forty-two months. He opened his mouth to blaspheme God, and to slander his name and his dwelling place and those who live in heaven. He was given power to make war against the saints and to conquer them. And he was given authority over every tribe, people, language and nation. All inhabitants of the earth will worship the beast"all whose names have not been written in the book of life belonging to the Lamb that was slain from the creation of the world."
Others write off the Antichrist being a Muslim based upon this passage as they say that no way could the Antichrist even approach the temple mount if he was a Muslim but that he would have to be a Jew or someone that could make his way into the temple mount and could declare himself to be God or the Messiah. On the other hand it should be noted that the announcement is not accepted by the Jews but instead they reject him and from that comes the Antichrist anger spilled out against Israel and Christianity.
{2 Thessalonians 2:6} Question: Who / What is the restrainer in 2 Thessalonians 2:6?
Answer: 2 Thessalonians 2:6-7 mentions a "restrainer" that is holding back sin and lawlessness. What or who that restraining force is, Paul does not say specifically in this letter. Many have speculated as to the identity of the restrainer, naming the restraining force as 1) human government; 2) gospel preaching; 3) the binding of Satan; 4) the providence of God; 5) the Jewish state; 6) the church; 7) the Holy Spirit; and 8) Michael. Whatever now restrains the Antichrist of vv. 3, 4, 8"10 from being revealed in the fullness of his apostasy and evil must be more than human or even angelic power. The power that holds back Satan from bringing the final apostasy and unveiling of his Satan-possessed false Christ (the Antichrist) must be supernatural. It must be God's power in operation that holds back Satan, so that the "man of sin," "the son of destruction" (v. 3) won't be able to come until God permits it by removing the restraining power. The reason for the restraint was so that the Antichrist would be revealed at God's appointed time and no sooner, just as was Christ (Gal. 4:4), because God controls Satan.
The Holy Spirit of God is the only Person with sufficient (supernatural) power to do this restraining. How does He do it? Through Christians, He works in society to hold back the swelling tide of lawless living. At some point, though, He will be removed from the earth, allowing sin to have dominion over mankind. This can only happen when the Church"all true believers in Jesus Christ"is removed. This is because the Holy Spirit lives within each believer. When the church leaves the earth at the rapture, the Holy Spirit will be taken out of the way in the sense that His unique lawlessness-restraining ministry"through God's people" will be removed (see Genesis 6:3).
The removal of the Restrainer at the time of the rapture must obviously precede the "day of the Lord." But as soon as individuals again start placing their faith in Christ during the tribulation, the Holy Spirit will again be "present" in the world. His ministry of restraining, though, seems limited to the time before the tribulation.
PreTrib view is that the Restrainer is the Holy Spirit and that he will be taken away at the Rapture before the Holy Spirit comes on the scene. At the Raputure (pretrib) the Holy Spirit or restrainer is taken away with the Church (Holy Spirit is within all the Believers bodies alongside with them as a ministrer and help). Kinda prompts the question what happens at death when the body dies? What happens to the Holy Spirit then?
Pre-Trib delima for using the Holy Spirit as the restrainer. Compare verses 2 Thess 2:3 with 2 Thess 2:7-8. In one case the Holy Spirit (restrainer) is taken away with the church at the pre-trib rapture BEFORE the Antichrist can come on the scene but in 2 Thess 2:3 the Rapture cannot happen until the Man of Lawlessness is revealed? These statements create an impossibility.
Who is the restrainer then? Compare Matthew 24:15-22 and the parallel in Daniel 12:1. Some say that this is Michael standing up to protect his people but in Zechariah 13 we find that at this very time 2/3rds of Israel is killed. One theory, just a theory, is that at this time Michael is needed in Heaven ( Revelation 12:7-14 ). With this theory Michael the arc-angel was holding back Satan/antichrist but presented the devil and opportunity going to heaven.
Within this Revelation passage we see Time Time and half a time which refers back to daniel 7:25
{2 Thessalonians 2:8} PreTrib view is that the Restrainer is the Holy Spirit and that he will be taken away at the Rapture before the Holy Spirit comes on the scene. At the Raputure (pretrib) the Holy Spirit or restrainer is taken away with the Church (Holy Spirit is within all the Believers bodies alongside with them as a ministrer and help). Kinda prompts the question what happens at death when the body dies? What happens to the Holy Spirit then?
Pre-Trib delima for using the Holy Spirit as the restrainer. Compare verses 2 Thess 2:3 with 2 Thess 2:7-8. In one case the Holy Spirit (restrainer) is taken away with the church at the pre-trib rapture BEFORE the Antichrist can come on the scene but in 2 Thess 2:3 the Rapture cannot happen until the Man of Lawlessness is revealed? These statements create an impossibility.
Who is the restrainer then? Compare Matthew 24:15-22 and the parallel in Daniel 12:1. Some say that this is Michael standing up to protect his people but in Zechariah 13 we find that at this very time 2/3rds of Israel is killed. One theory, just a theory, is that at this time Michael is needed in Heaven ( Revelation 12:7-14 ). With this theory Michael the arc-angel was holding back Satan/antichrist but presented the devil and opportunity going to heaven.
Within this Revelation passage we see Time Time and half a time which refers back to daniel 7:25
Note also regarding the thought of Michael as the restrainer see the following URLs
http://jts.oxfordjournals.org/content/51/1/27.citation
http://www.watchmanbiblestudy.com/biblestudies/Definitions/Def Restrainer.htm
{2 Thessalonians 2:11} Question: Why is God going to send a strong delusion in the end times?<br><br>Answer: The Bible makes it clear why God is sending a strong delusion in the end times: “They perish because they refused to love the truth and so be saved. For this reason God sends them a powerful delusion so that they will believe the lie and so that all will be condemned who have not believed the truth but have delighted in wickedness” (2 Thessalonians 2:10-12). Simply put, God sends a strong delusion to those who chose not to believe the gospel of Christ. Those who take delight in mocking and rejecting Him, He will condemn.<br><br>It is man’s choice whether to accept and believe the truth of Jesus Christ as presented in the Scriptures. To receive the truth and the love God offers is in keeping with its teachings, “This is love for God: to obey His commands” (1 John 5:3). Conversely, to know the truth and not obey it is to face the wrath of God: “The wrath of God is being revealed from heaven against all the godlessness and wickedness of men who suppress the truth by their wickedness” (Romans 1:18). Frankly speaking, there is no more dangerous condition for man than to know the truth and refuse to obey it. To do so is to harden the heart and make God’s condemnation sure.<br><br>When one knows the truth and refuses to obey it, he is subject to any lie, any deception, any untruth that man can conjure up. “For although they knew God, they neither glorified Him nor gave thanks to Him, but their thinking became futile and their foolish hearts were darkened. Although they claimed to be wise, they became fools” (Romans 1:21-22). Paul goes on in next few verses to describe the mindset and behaviors of those who disbelieve (see Romans 1:29-31). As a result of man’s foolishness and his arrogant disdain of the things of God, “God gave them over to a depraved mind, to do what ought not to be done” (Romans 1:28). And correspondingly, “Although they know God’s righteous decree that those who do such things deserve death, they not only continue to do these very things, but also approve of those who practice them” (Romans 1:32).<br><br>Isaiah puts it succinctly: “They have chosen their own ways, and their souls delight in their abominations; so I [God] also will choose harsh treatment for them and bring upon them what they dread. For when I called, no one answered, when I spoke, no one listened. They did evil in My sight and chose what displeases Me” (Isaiah 66:3-4).<br><br>When men know the truth and refuse to receive it, when they refuse to obey it and hold it in unrighteousness, “they will be condemned for enjoying evil rather than believing the truth” (2 Thessalonians 2:12 NLT).<br><br>“God is love” (1 John 4:16). He is not some cruel monster who deliberately and inwardly delights in preparing people for everlasting condemnation. But He earnestly and lovingly proclaims the gospel of Christ, “not wanting anyone to perish, but everyone to come to repentance” (2 Peter 3:9).<br><br>Throughout the Scriptures, God urges people to accept the truth. But when people reject Him and spurn His message, then—and not until then—God hardens them and turns them over to a deluded mind to wallow in their wickedness to their eternal damnation. This is what the Lord says about those who choose to reject the truth: “They greatly love to wander; they do not restrain their feet. So the Lord does not accept them; He will now remember their wickedness and punish them for their sins” (Jeremiah 14:10).
{1 Timothy 2:5} Jesus is and remains the only path for man to God as our mediator.
{1 Timothy 4:1} Compare the following: 2Thes 2:3 and Matthew 24:12 and Luke 12:37
{1 Timothy 4:4} This is why we say Grace at the table before each meal.
{2 Timothy 2:15} 1Pet 3:15 and Acts 17:11
{Titus 3:5} The Holy Spirit does the work within mortal man with regard to Salvation.
{Hebrews 4:2} James 2:14
{Hebrews 4:12} Body, soul, spirit Ecc 12:7
{Hebrews 4:13} Nothing is hid and concealed from Judgment Rom 14:12, 2Cor 5:10
{Hebrews 4:15} 1Cor10:13, Heb 2:18, CP Deut 31:3
{Hebrews 4:16} Before Christ to approach the throne would be instant death EX 19:21-22
CP Eph 2:13, Col 1:19-20, Heb 9:7 We approach God through Christ because Because He has endured all temptations. 1Jn5:14, Heb 10:19, 2Cor 3:3-4, 2Tim 1:7, 1Pet 1:13, Acts 4:31, Eph 3:12
{Hebrews 6:1} Compare Romans 14:1-23 regarding debatable doctrines.
{Hebrews 6:4} Here the thought is looking to be saved by works, the Law and not grace in Christ. See Hebrews 10:1-18 also Hebrews 10:26-39 See also Matthew 7:21-23
The most common interpretations of this difficult passage are: (1) It refers to Christians who actually lose their salvation. (2) It is a hypothetical argument to warn immature Hebrew Christians ( Hebrews 5:11-14 ) that they must progress to maturity (see v. 1) or else experience divine discipline or judgment (see vv. 7 – 8). (3) It refers to professing Christians whose apostasy proves that their faith was not genuine (cf. 1Jn 2:19). This view sees chs. 3 – 4 as a warning based on the rebellion of the Israelites in the wilderness. As Israel could not enter the promised land after exploring the region and tasting its fruit, so the professing Hebrew Christians would not be able to repent if they adamantly turned against “the light” they had received. According to this interpretation, such expressions as “enlightened,” “tasted the heavenly gift” and “shared in the Holy Spirit” indicate that such persons had come under the influence of God’s covenant blessings and had professed to turn from darkness to light but were in danger of a public and final rejection of Christ, proving they had never been regenerated (see Hebrews 10:26-31 and notes; cf. 2Pe 2:20-22 and notes).
{Hebrews 9:14} See Lev 17:11 & Matt 26:27
{Hebrews 9:27} Question: What happens at the final judgment?
Answer:
The first thing to understand about the final judgment is that it cannot be avoided. Regardless of how we may choose to interpret prophecy on the end times, we are told that “it is appointed to men once to die, but after this the judgment” (Hebrews 9:27). We all have a divine appointment with our Creator. The apostle John recorded some details of the final judgment:
“And I saw a great white throne, and Him sitting on it, from whose face the earth and the heaven fled away. And a place was not found for them. And I saw the dead, the small and the great, stand before God. And books were opened, and another book was opened, which is the Book of Life. And the dead were judged out of those things which were written in the books, according to their works. And the sea gave up the dead in it. And death and hell delivered up the dead in them. And each one of them was judged according to their works. And death and hell were cast into the Lake of Fire. This is the second death. And if anyone was not found having been written in the Book of Life, he was cast into the Lake of Fire” (Revelation 20:11-15).
This remarkable passage introduces to us the final judgment—the end of human history and the beginning of the eternal state. We can be sure of this: no mistakes will be made in our hearings because we will be judged by a perfect God (Matthew 5:48; 1 John 1:5). This will manifest itself in many undeniable proofs. First, God will be perfectly just and fair (Acts 10:34; Galatians 3:28). Second, God cannot be deceived (Galatians 6:7). Third, God cannot be swayed by any prejudices, excuses or lies (Luke 14:16-24).
As God the Son, Jesus Christ will be the judge (John 5:22). All unbelievers will be judged by Christ at the “great white throne,” and they will be punished according to the works they have done. The Bible is very clear that unbelievers are storing up wrath against themselves (Romans 2:5) and that God will “give to each person according to what he has done” (Romans 2:6). (Believers will also be judged, at a different judgment called the “judgment seat of Christ” (Romans 14:10), but since Christ’s righteousness has been imputed to us and our names are written in the Book of Life, we will be rewarded, not punished, according to our deeds.) At the final judgment the fate of the unsaved will be in the hands of the omniscient God who will judge everyone according to his soul’s condition.
For now, our fate is in our own hands. The end of our soul’s journey will be either in an eternal heaven or in an eternal hell (Matthew 25:46). We must choose where we will be by accepting or rejecting the sacrifice of Christ on our behalf, and we must make that choice before our physical lives on this earth come to an end. After death, there is no longer a choice, and our fate is to stand before the throne of God, where everything will be open and naked before Him (Hebrews 4:13). Romans 2:6 declares that God “will give to each person according to what he has done.”
{Hebrews 10:26} See Hebrews 6:4
{James 1:5} Some Mormons use this verse to say they prayed and ask God, and God revealed unto them that Joseph Smith was to bring about the "true church". Note that this verse has nothing to do with asking about Joeseph Smith or any supposed prophet.
{James 2:10} God's view of Sin.
Compare Romans 3:23
Also see 1JN 1:6-10
{1 Peter 1:5} Eternal Security. Always Saved kept by Gods Power.
{1 Peter 2:1} Compare here the fruits of the Spirit vs the Fruits of the flesh<br>Galatians 5:18-25
{1 Peter 2:2} Note that salvation is an immediate thing but Spiritual Maturity and knowledge come later in a Christian's life. The process begins with the new Christian fulfilling the craving forSpiritual knowledge. The new Christiancan hear all kinds of teachers but it is the Holy Spirit that brings about learning and helps the new Christian to mature and grow.
{1 Peter 2:3} This taste is that sensation that comes via the Holy Spirits ministry.
{1 Peter 2:5} Here we see growth, Spiritual Growth, as a precious stonep unto God.
{1 Peter 2:13} Here we can make all kinds of applications. Applications about paying your taxes or ap citizen's allegiance to their Governmet.
{1 Peter 3:1} See Galatians 3:28
{1 Peter 3:8} Compare and see Galatians 5:22-25
{1 Peter 3:15} compare 2Timothy 2:15 and Acts 17:11
{1 Peter 4:7} Read 1pet 4:12-13, 1Pet 4:16-17
also 1Peter 6:7
{2 Peter 1:3} Compare John 6:44
{2 Peter 1:4} See Acts 2:33 and Eph 1:13
{2 Peter 1:5} Compare Galatians 5:22-25
{2 Peter 1:21} Inspiration of scripture came by God and not by man. See 1Pet 1:12
Also 2Peter 3:16
{2 Peter 2:7} Compare Genesis 19:4-8
{2 Peter 3:1} Read this in conjunction with Matthew 24:1-32 and Christ prophesies about the end times
{2 Peter 3:8} Note that the verse states with God, this is the way God views time. When you consider eternity time drops out and is irrelevant
{2 Peter 3:10} Question: What does the Bible say about the end of the world?
Answer:
The event usually referred to as “the end of the world” is described in 2 Peter 3:10: “The heavens will disappear with a roar; the elements will be destroyed by fire, and the earth and everything in it will be laid bare.” This is the culmination of a series of events called “the day of the Lord,” the time when God will intervene in human history for the purpose of judgment. At that time, all that God has created, “the heavens and the earth” (Genesis 1:1), He will destroy.
The timing of this event, according to most Bible scholars, is at the end of the 1000-year period called the millennium. During these 1000 years, Christ will reign on earth as King in Jerusalem, sitting on the throne of David (Luke 1:32-33) and ruling in peace but with a “rod of iron” (Revelation 19:15). At the end of the 1000 years, Satan will be released, defeated again, and then cast into the lake of fire (Revelation 20:7-10). Then, after a final judgment by God, the end of the world described in 2 Peter 3:10 occurs. The Bible tells us several things about this event.
First, it will be cataclysmic in scope. The “heavens” refers to the physical universe – the stars, planets, and galaxies—which will be consumed by some kind of tremendous explosion, possibly a nuclear or atomic reaction that will consume and obliterate all matter as we know it. All the elements that make up the universe will be melted in the “fervent heat” (2 Peter 3:12). This will also be a noisy event, described in different Bible versions as a “roar” (NIV), a “great noise” (KJV), a “loud noise” (CEV), and a “thunderous crash” (AMP). There will be no doubt as to what is happening. Everyone will see and hear it because we are also told that “the earth and everything in it will be laid bare.”
Then God will create a “new heaven and a new earth” (Revelation 21:1), which will include the “New Jerusalem” (v. 2), the capital city of heaven, a place of perfect holiness, which will come down from heaven to the new earth. This is the city where the saints—those whose names were written in the “Lamb’s book of life” (Revelation 13:8)—will live forever. Peter refers to this new creation as “the home of righteousness” (2 Peter 3:13).
Perhaps the most important part of Peter’s description of that day is his question in verses 11-12: “Since everything will be destroyed in this way, what kind of people ought you to be? You ought to live holy and godly lives as you look forward to the day of God and speed its coming.” Christians know what is going to happen, and we should live in a way that reflects that understanding. This life is passing away, and our focus should be on the new heavens and earth to come. Our “holy and godly” lives should be a testimony to those who do not know the Savior, and we should tell others about Him so they can escape the terrible fate that awaits those who reject Him. We wait in eager anticipation for God’s “Son from heaven, whom He raised from the dead, even Jesus who delivers us from the wrath to come” (1 Thessalonians 1:10).
{2 Peter 3:17} Cp Matthew 24:9-10 and Rev 2:5
{1 John 1:9} See Jude 1:3-16 for those who seek to use salvation as a license to sin.
{1 John 2:1} See Jude 1:3-16 for those who seek to use salvation as a license to sin.
{1 John 2:27} The Holy Spirit seals us and gives us all the power we need to understand Gods Word.
{1 John 3:24} cp. 1 Thessalonians 4:9
{1 John 4:1} Essentially God come to Earth as a literal man/Human to reveal Himself and provide our Sacrifice.
{Jude 1:3} Here we see that God's Salvation is not a license to sin as some might allege it to be
{Jude 1:4} Cp Galatians 3:1-5 and 1 Corinthians 5:1-5
{Revelation 1:1} Now read Revelation 4:1
Note potential division of Book:
Divide in half
Rev 1:1-20-Rev 5:1-14 - 1st century AD - Rev 12:1-17
Rev 6:1-17 - Tribulation - Rev 13:1-18
Rev 7:1-17 - Rapture. - Rev 14:1-20
Rev 8:1-13 - Rev 11:1-19 - Wrath. - Rev 16:1-21
Rev 17 - 18 Babylon
Rev 19 - Armageddon
Rev 20 - White Throne Judgement
Rev 21 - 22 New Earth
{Revelation 1:20} Follow to Revelation 4:1-11
{Revelation 2:1} 2:1-3:22 Some have held that the seven churches chosen to receive mini-letters represent seven stages in church history. But given the different interpretations of these stages, it is unlikely the view has validity. More likely, the churches were chosen because of the lessons they provide for "all the churches" (2:23). In general, each letter includes the following elements: (1) a description of the risen Christ drawn from the vision in rev 1:12-18; (2) commendation of the church; (3) rebuke of the church's shortcomings (although there is no criticism of the churches at Smyrna and Philadelphia) and instruction about how to correct them; (4) a command to "listen to what the Spirit says to the churches"; and (5) promises to the persevering spiritual "overcomer" (Gk nikao, "to win, conquer").
Question: What do the seven churches in Revelation stand for?
Answer:
The seven churches described in Revelation 2-3 are seven literal churches at the time that John the apostle was writing Revelation. Though they were literal churches in that time, there is also spiritual significance for churches and believers today. The first purpose of the letters was to communicate with the literal churches and meet their needs at that time. The second purpose is to reveal seven different types of individuals/churches throughout history and instruct them in God's truth.
A possible third purpose is to use the seven churches to foreshadow seven different periods in the history of the Church. The problem with this view is that each of the seven churches describes issues that could fit the Church in any time in its history. So, although there may be some truth to the seven churches representing seven eras, there is far too much speculation in this regard. Our focus should be on what message God is giving us through the seven churches. The seven churches are
(1) Ephesus (Revelation 2:1-7) - the church that had forsaken its first love (2:4).
(2) Smyrna (Revelation 2:8-11) - the church that would suffer persecution (2:10).
(3) Pergamum (Revelation 2:12-17) - the church that needed to repent (2:16).
(4) Thyatira (Revelation 2:18-29) - the church that had a false prophetess (2:20).
(5) Sardis (Revelation 3:1-6) - the church that had fallen asleep (3:2).
(6) Philadelphia (Revelation 3:7-13) - the church that had endured patiently (3:10).
(7) Laodicea (Revelation 3:14-22) - the church with the lukewarm faith (3:16).
{Revelation 3:3} Compare 1Thess 5:2 also Rev 16:15
{Revelation 3:7} He is the Holy One, cp Old Testament verses<br>2 Kings 19:22, Job 6:10, Psalms 71:22, Psalms 78:41, <br>Isa 6:3, Isa 43:15, Isa 54:5, Hab 3:3<br>Cf Rev 4:8. Also in Mark 1:24
{Revelation 3:10} Used as a pre-trib backing verse. I will also keep greek word (tereo) you from (gk-'ek) used only one other place by John also, see John 17:15 - "protect them from the evil one". It means protect from not to take them out of the world.
Cp Rev 9:3-4
Note God will keep us from God's wrath but not that which occurs due to man. See Matthew 24:29,
Matthew 24:21-31 and Revelation 6:1-15
If God was promising to protect us from man's or Satan's persecution or tribulation brought on by man then what do we do with Acts 14:22 and John 16:33. Note in Revelation 7:9-14 those that come OUT of the Great Tribulation meaning that they entered and went through parts of the Tribulation. This is because this Great Tribulation that these saints endured was from man, from Satan and Satan's enforcer the Antichrist and his beast. The Mahadi and jesus of Islam/Muslims.
{Revelation 3:11} Note in all of the letters to the Churches We are told to those who Overcomes. If we, the Church, are to be Raptured out in Rev 4:1 then what will there be to overcome? If though the Rapture occurs Rev 7:9-15 then we have Rev 6:1-15 to live through if we are alive during the last days as Christ foretold in Matthew 24:21-31. As told 1 Thes 4:12-18 & 1 Thes 5:1-11
Also Rev 7:9-17 is the perfect picture of the Rapture and description of the Christian.
{Revelation 4:1} Revelation 1:1-20<br><br>pretrib traces back to 1800s John Nelson Darby followed by Scofield whose notes backed it up. Hal Lindseys Late Great planet earth.<br><br><br>In eschatology, it is important to remember that almost all Christians agree on these three things: 1) there is coming a time of great tribulation such as the world has never seen, 2) after the Tribulation, Christ will return to establish His kingdom on earth, and, 3) there will be a Rapture—a translation from mortality to immortality—for believers (John 14:1-3;1 Corinthians 15:51-52; 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17). The question is when does the Rapture occur in relation to the Tribulation and the Second Coming of Christ?<br><br>Through the years three main theories have emerged concerning the timing of the Rapture: pretribulationism (the belief that the Rapture will occur before the Tribulation begins), midtribulationism (the belief that the Rapture will occur at the midpoint of the Tribulation), and posttribulationism (the belief that the Rapture will occur at the end of the Tribulation). This article deals specifically with the pretribulational view.<br><br>Pretribulationism teaches that the Rapture occurs before the Tribulation starts. At that time, the church will meet Christ in the air, and then sometime after that the Antichrist is revealed and the Tribulation begins. In other words, the Rapture and Christ’s Second Coming (to set up His kingdom) are separated by at least seven years. According to this view, the church does not experience any of the Tribulation. <br><br>Scripturally, the pretribulational view has much to commend it. For example, the church is not appointed to wrath (1 Thessalonians 1:9-10, 5:9), and believers will not be overtaken by the Day of the Lord (1 Thessalonians 5:1-9). The church of Philadelphia was promised to be kept from “the hour of trial that is going to come upon the whole world” (Revelation 3:10). Note that the promise is not preservation through the trial but deliverance from the hour, that is, from the time period of the trial. <br><br>Pretribulationism also finds support in what is not found in Scripture. The word “church” appears nineteen times in the first three chapters of Revelation, but, significantly, the word is not used again until chapter 22. In other words, in the entire lengthy description of the Tribulation in Revelation, the word church is noticeably absent. In fact, the Bible never uses the word "church" in a passage relating to the Tribulation. <br><br>Pretribulationism is the only theory which clearly maintains the distinction between Israel and the church and God’s separate plans for each. The seventy “sevens” of Daniel 9:24 are decreed upon Daniel’s people (the Jews) and Daniel’s holy city (Jerusalem). This prophecy makes it plain that the seventieth week (the Tribulation) is a time of purging and restoration for Israel and Jerusalem, not for the church. <br><br>Also, pretribulationism has historical support. From John 21:22-23, it would seem that the early church viewed Christ’s return as imminent, that He could return at any moment. Otherwise, the rumor would not have persisted that Jesus would return within John’s lifetime. Imminence, which is incompatible with the other two Rapture theories, is a key tenet of pretribulationism. <br><br>And the pretribulational view seems to be the most in keeping with God’s character and His desire to deliver the righteous from the judgment of the world. Biblical examples of God’s salvation include Noah, who was delivered from the worldwide flood; Lot, who was delivered from Sodom; and Rahab, who was delivered from Jericho (2 Peter 2:6-9).<br><br>One perceived weakness of pretribulationism is its relatively recent development as a church doctrine, not having been formulated in detail until the early 1800s. Another weakness is that pretribulationism splits the return of Jesus Christ into two “phases”—the Rapture and the Second Coming—whereas the Bible does not clearly delineate any such phases. <br><br>Another difficulty facing the pretribulational view is the fact that there will obviously be saints in the Tribulation (Revelation 13:7, 20:9). Pretribulationists answer this by distinguishing the saints of the Old Testament and the saints of the Tribulation from the church of the New Testament. Believers alive at the Rapture will be removed before the Tribulation, but there will be those who will come to Christ during the Tribulation.<br><br>And a final weakness of the pretribulational view is shared by the other two theories: namely, the Bible does not give an explicit time line concerning future events. Scripture does not expressly teach one view over another, and that is why we have diversity of opinion concerning the end times and some variety on how the related prophecies should be harmonized.
{Revelation 4:2} This verse is somehow missed by the pre-trib folks. Reason is that John is caught up in the Spirit whereas the rapture is a bodily rapture so the symbolism fails with verse 2.
Here, if referring to the Rapture we have to take if figuratively and not literally. Compare Rev 7:9-15 and 1 Thes 4:13-18. Note that we, after the Rapture or at the time will see and meet Christ in the air and 1 Cor 15:50-54. In Rev 7:9-15 we, Christians will appear in Heaven and in glorified bodily form and not "in the spirit". Note also that they came OUT of the Great tribulation cp Matthew 24:21-31
{Revelation 4:4} Question: Who are the twenty-four (24) elders in Revelation?
Answer:
Revelation 4:4 declares, “Surrounding the throne were twenty-four other thrones, and seated on them were twenty-four elders. They were dressed in white and had crowns of gold on their heads.” The book of Revelation nowhere specifically identifies who the twenty-four elders are. However, they are most likely representative of the Church. It is unlikely that they are angelic beings, as some suggest. The fact that they sit on thrones indicates that they reign with Christ. Nowhere in Scripture do angels ever rule or sit on thrones. The Church, however, is repeatedly said to rule and reign with Christ (Revelation 2:26-27, 5:10, 20:4; Matthew 19:28; Luke 22:30).
In addition, the Greek word translated here as “elders” is never used to refer to angels, only to men, particularly to men of a certain age who are mature and able to rule the Church. The word elder would be inappropriate to refer to angels, who do not age. Their mode of dress would also indicate these are men. While angels do appear in white, white garments are more commonly found on believers, symbolizing Christ’s righteousness imputed to us at salvation (Revelation 3:5,18; 19:8).
The golden crowns worn by the elders also indicate these are men, not angels. Crowns are never promised to angels, nor are angels ever seen wearing them. The word translated “crown” here refers to the victor’s crown, worn by those who have successfully competed and won the victory, as Christ promised (Revelation 2:10; 2 Timothy 4:8; James 1:12).
Some people believe these twenty-four elders represent Israel, but at the time of this vision, Israel as a whole nation had not yet been redeemed. The elders cannot represent tribulation saints for the same reason—not all had yet been converted at the time of John’s vision. The most likely option is that the elders represent the raptured Church which sings songs of redemption (Revelation 5:8-10). They wear the crowns of victory and have gone to the place prepared for them by their Redeemer (John 14:1-4).
{Revelation 4:6} Compare Ezekiel 1:5-10
{Revelation 4:8} See and compare Isa 6:3
{Revelation 5:1} Compare Daniel 12:1-13 where the scroll is sealed by Daniel at God's bequest until the end times come.
{Revelation 6:1} The First Seal equates with Matthew 24:6
The Tribulation
Question: What is the Tribulation? How do we know the Tribulation will last seven years?
Answer: The tribulation is a future seven-year period of time when God will finish His discipline of Israel and finalize His judgment of the unbelieving world. The church, made up of all who have trusted in the person and work of the Lord Jesus to save them from being punished for sin, will not be present during the tribulation. The church will be removed from the earth in an event known as the rapture (1 Thessalonians 4:13-18; 1 Corinthians 15:51-53). The church is saved from the wrath to come (1 Thessalonians 5:9). Throughout Scripture, the tribulation is referred to by other names such as the Day of the Lord (Isaiah 2:12; 13:6-9; Joel 1:15; 2:1-31; 3:14; 1 Thessalonians 5:2); trouble or tribulation (Deuteronomy 4:30; Zephaniah 1:1); the great tribulation, which refers to the more intense second half of the seven-year period (Matthew 24:21); time or day of trouble (Daniel 12:1; Zephaniah 1:15); time of Jacob's trouble (Jeremiah 30:7).
An understanding of Daniel 9:24-27 is necessary in order to understand the purpose and time of the tribulation. This passage speaks of 70 weeks that have been declared against "your people." Daniel's people are the Jews, the nation of Israel, and Daniel 9:24 speaks of a period of time that God has given "to finish transgression, to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy and to anoint the most holy." God declares that "seventy sevens" will fulfill all these things. This is 70 sevens of years, or 490 years. (Some translations refer to 70 weeks of years.) This is confirmed by another part of this passage in Daniel. In verses 25 and 26, Daniel is told that the Messiah will be cut off after "seven sevens and sixty-two sevens" (69 total), beginning with the decree to rebuild Jerusalem. In other words, 69 sevens of years (483 years) after the decree to rebuild Jerusalem, the Messiah will be cut off. Biblical historians confirm that 483 years passed from the time of the decree to rebuild Jerusalem to the time when Jesus was crucified. Most Christian scholars, regardless of their view of eschatology (future things/events), have the above understanding of Daniel's 70 sevens.
With 483 years having passed from the decree to rebuild Jerusalem to the cutting off of the Messiah, this leaves one seven-year period to be fulfilled in terms of Daniel 9:24: "to finish transgression, to put an end to sin, to atone for wickedness, to bring in everlasting righteousness, to seal up vision and prophecy and to anoint the most holy." This final seven-year period is known as the tribulation period"it is a time when God finishes judging Israel for its sin.
Daniel 9:27 gives a few highlights of the seven-year tribulation period: "He will confirm a covenant with many for one 'seven.' In the middle of the 'seven' he will put an end to sacrifice and offering. And on a wing of the temple he will set up an abomination that causes desolation, until the end that is decreed is poured out on him." The person of whom this verse speaks is the person Jesus calls the "abomination that causes desolation" (Matthew 24:15) and is called "the beast" in Revelation 13. Daniel 9:27 says that the beast will make a covenant for seven years, but in the middle of this week (3 1/2 years into the tribulation), he will break the covenant, putting a stop to sacrifice. Revelation 13 explains that the beast will place an image of himself in the temple and require the world to worship him. Revelation 13:5 says that this will go on for 42 months, which is 3 1/2 years. Since Daniel 9:27 says that this will happen in the middle of the week, and Revelation 13:5 says that the beast will do this for a period of 42 months, it is easy to see that the total length of time is 84 months or seven years. Also see Daniel 7:25, where the "time, times, and half a time" (time=1 year; times=2 years; half a time=1/2 year; total of 3 1/2 years) also refers to "great tribulation," the last half of the seven-year tribulation period when the beast will be in power.
For further references about the tribulation, see Revelation 11:2-3, which speaks of 1260 days and 42 months, and Daniel 12:11-12, which speaks of 1290 days and 1335 days. These days have a reference to the midpoint of the tribulation. The additional days in Daniel 12 may include the time at the end for the judgment of the nations (Matthew 25:31-46) and time for the setting up of Christ's millennial kingdom (Revelation 20:4-6).
{Revelation 6:2} See/Read Revelation 13:1-14. See also Revelation 12:12 and Revelation 12:17 where Satan is cast out of Heaven. He then will unleash his greatest wrath upon Israel who is the mother of Christ. Revelation 13:7. Compare the rider in Revelation 19:11-15 who is with the Wrath of God.
{Revelation 6:3} The second seal equates to Matthew 24:7
{Revelation 6:5} Third and Fourth seals equate to Matthew 24:7-8
{Revelation 6:6} See Matthew 24:15-21
{Revelation 6:8} Note that wild beast should be "Beast". The word "by" before this word beast means as the agent of or under the authority of where the words by before means the actual agent of or tieing it to being the actual instrument. So if you accept that the Islamic jesus or the beast of Revelation is the Islamic jesus then that is the person, antichrist agent of destruction that will be used againsst those who arent islamic to convert them or kill them.
{Revelation 6:9} Likely those in the great tribulation that are killed for their faith by those with Antichrist and the beast. If God's people are not to experiance wrath. Many say that Luke 21:23 says that this Great Tribulation is a time of great wrath. The problem is that it is AntiChrist wrath not God's wrath. See Revelation 13:8-10<br><br>Additionally note if the Fifth, and those Seals before the fifth, we're God's Wrath then why does God say that these martyrs must wait a while longer before God's vengeance or wrath is released. See Luke 21:23<br><br>Compare also: Revelation 12:13-17, Israel will reject the Antichrist as their Messiah and they will not be fooled but the Antichrist knows his reign is short and will go after Israel along with Christians in a very revengful way. In this way it's not very difficult to see the Antichrist coming out of the Muslim Religion.
{Revelation 6:12} Sixth seal equates to Matthew 24:29
also compare Joel 2:31 occurs right before the Day of the Lord.
also Acts 2:20
{Revelation 6:14} Compare Zechariah 14:12-15
{Revelation 6:15} Compare to Matthew 24:30
{Revelation 6:17} It is at this verse that the first use of the word wrath is used in Revelation with respect to God. After this the word wrath is used 12 times. Note this comes after the sixth seal. Note also that this statement is made by those on earth and is not a proclaimation of God or His Angles or the writer John. The Greek words for wrath are "orge" & "thumos"
Regarding the use of the words "has come" as referring to a future event rather than meaning has already happened refer to the same use in Mark 14:41-43. The CONTEXT refers to the beginning rather than something that has already arrived or come. See Luke 21:25-27 indicating that these men were fearful of something TO COME.
{Revelation 7:1} The four winds -
9 times in the Bible and all in Prophetic context.
Matt 24:31
Mk 13:27
Eze 37:9
Rev 7:1
Jer 49:36
Dan 7:2
Dan 11:4
Also we see the precedent of to the Jew first in Romans 1:16
See also Revelation 14:1-5 for a more vivid description and fufillment of this selecting of the 144,000.
These protected "sealed" Jews Rev 14:14 first fruits, protected from God's Wrath that is to come.
{Revelation 7:4} What would cause this overwhelming salvation of all the Jews? Revelation 1:7, The coming of Christ, at the Rapture?
Also compare Romans 11:25. Also Matthew 13:13 where Israel is blinded.
Question: What is Israel's role in the end times?
Answer:
Every time there is a conflict in or around Israel, many see it as a sign of the quickly approaching end times. The problem with this is that we may eventually tire of the conflict in Israel, so much so that we will not recognize when true, prophetically significant events occur. Conflict in Israel is not necessarily a sign of the end times.
Conflict in Israel has been a reality whenever Israel has existed as a nation. Whether it was the Egyptians, Amalekites, Midianites, Moabites, Ammonites, Amorites, Philistines, Assyrians, Babylonians, Persians, or Romans, the nation of Israel has always been persecuted by its neighbors. Why is this? According to the Bible, it is because God has a special plan for the nation of Israel, and Satan wants to defeat that plan. Satanically influenced hatred of Israel—and especially Israel’s God—is the reason Israel’s neighbors have always wanted to see Israel destroyed. Whether it is Sennacherib, king of Assyria; Haman, official of Persia; Hitler, leader of Nazi Germany; or Ahmadinejad, President of Iran, attempts to completely destroy Israel will always fail. The persecutors of Israel will come and go, but the persecution will remain until the second coming of Christ. As a result, conflict in Israel is not a reliable indicator of the soon arrival of the end times.
However, the Bible does say there will be terrible conflict in Israel during the end times. That is why the time period is known as the Tribulation, the Great Tribulation, and the “time of Jacob’s trouble” (Jeremiah 30:7). Here is what the Bible says about Israel in the end times:
There will be a mass return of Jews to the land of Israel (Deuteronomy 30:3; Isaiah 43:6; Ezekiel 34:11-13; 36:24; 37:1-14).
The Antichrist will make a 7-year covenant of "peace" with Israel (Isaiah 28:18; Daniel 9:27).
The temple will be rebuilt in Jerusalem (Daniel 9:27; Matthew 24:15; 2 Thessalonians 2:3-4; Revelation 11:1).
The Antichrist will break his covenant with Israel, and worldwide persecution of Israel will result (Daniel 9:27; 12:1, 11; Zechariah 11:16; Matthew 24:15, 21; Revelation 12:13). Israel will be invaded (Ezekiel chapters 38-39).
Israel will finally recognize Jesus as their Messiah (Zechariah 12:10). Israel will be regenerated, restored, and regathered (Jeremiah 33:8; Ezekiel 11:17; Romans 11:26).
There is much turmoil in Israel today. Israel is persecuted, surrounded by enemies—Syria, Lebanon, Jordan, Saudi Arabia, Iran, Hamas, Islamic Jihad, Hezbollah, etc. But this hatred and persecution of Israel is only a hint of what will happen in the end times (Matthew 24:15-21). The latest round of persecution began when Israel was reconstituted as a nation in 1948. Many Bible prophecy scholars believed the six-day Arab-Israeli war in 1967 was the "beginning of the end." Could what is taking place in Israel today indicate that the end is near? Yes. Does it necessarily mean the end is near? No. Jesus Himself said it best, "Watch out that no one deceives you. . . . You will hear of wars and rumors of wars, but see to it that you are not alarmed. Such things must happen, but the end is still to come" (Matthew 24:4-6).
{Revelation 7:5} Question: Who are the 144,000?
Answer: The book of Revelation has always presented the interpreter with challenges. The book is steeped in vivid imagery and symbolism which people have interpreted differently depending on their preconceptions of the book as a whole. There are four main interpretive approaches to the book of Revelation: 1) preterist (which sees all or most of the events in Revelation as having already occurred by the end of the 1st century); 2) historicist (which sees Revelation as a survey of church history from apostolic times to the present); 3) idealist (which sees Revelation as a depiction of the struggle between good and evil); 4) futurist (which sees Revelation as prophecy of events to come). Of the four, only the futurist approach interprets Revelation in the same grammatical-historical method as the rest of Scripture. It is also a better fit with Revelation's own claim to be prophecy (Revelation 1:3; 22:7, 10, 18, 19).
So the answer to the question "who are the 144,000?" will depend on which interpretive approach you take to the book of Revelation. With the exception of the futurist approach, all of the other approaches interpret the 144,000 symbolically, as representative of the church and the number 144,000 being symbolic of the totality"i.e., the complete number"of the church. Yet when taken at face value: "Then I heard the number of those who were sealed: 144,000 from all the tribes of Israel" (Revelation 7:4), nothing in the passage leads to interpreting the 144,000 as anything but a literal number of Jews"12,000 taken from every tribe of the "sons of Israel." The New Testament offers no clear cut text replacing Israel with the church.
These Jews are "sealed," which means they have the special protection of God from all of the divine judgments and from the Antichrist to perform their mission during the tribulation period (see Revelation 6:17, in which people will wonder who can stand from the wrath to come). The tribulation period is a future seven-year period of time in which God will enact divine judgment against those who reject Him and will complete His plan of salvation for the nation of Israel. All of this is according to God's revelation to the prophet Daniel (Daniel 9:24-27). The 144,000 Jews are a sort of "first fruits" (Revelation 14:4) of a redeemed Israel which has been previously prophesied (Zechariah 12:10; Romans 11:25-27), and their mission is to evangelize the post-rapture world and proclaim the gospel during the tribulation period. As a result of their ministry, millions""a great multitude that no one could count, from every nation, tribe, people and language" (Revelation 7:9)"will come to faith in Christ.
Much of the confusion regarding the 144,000 is a result of the false doctrine of the Jehovah's Witnesses. The Jehovah's Witnesses claim that 144,000 is a limit to the number of people who will reign with Christ in heaven and spend eternity with God. The 144,000 have what the Jehovah's Witnesses call the heavenly hope. Those who are not among the 144,000 will enjoy what they call the earthly hope"a paradise on earth ruled by Christ and the 144,000. Clearly, we can see that Jehovah's Witness teaching sets up a caste society in the afterlife with a ruling class (the 144,000) and those who are ruled. The Bible teaches no such "dual class" doctrine. It is true that according to Revelation 20:4 there will be people ruling in the millennium with Christ. These people will be comprised of the church (believers in Jesus Christ), Old Testament saints (believers who died before Christ's first advent), and tribulation saints (those who accept Christ during the tribulation). Yet the Bible places no numerical limit on this group of people. Furthermore, the millennium is different from the eternal state, which will take place at the completion of the millennial period. At that time, God will dwell with us in the New Jerusalem. He will be our God and we will be His people (Revelation 21:3). The inheritance promised to us in Christ and sealed by the Holy Spirit (Ephesians 1:13-14) will become ours, and we will all be co-heirs with Christ (Romans 8:17).
{Revelation 7:9} Preread Matthew 24:29-31
also compare Revelation 14:6-20
Wearing White robes .. they have bodies 1 Cor 15:51-52, we will not have our glorified bodies until after the Rapture.
{Revelation 7:14} Compare revelation 3:4-5
These are the very ones Christ was talking about in Matthew 24:21-22
{Revelation 7:15} Compare revelation 3:12 <br>Revelation 3:21 and Matthew 24:30
{Revelation 8:1} See also Zephaniah 1:7
see also Zephaniah 1:14-18
also see Isaiah 13:6-13
Amos 5:18-22
Zechariah 14:1-20
note Joel 2:31 occurs right before the Day of the Lord.
Revelation 14:7-10
also Acts 2:20
{Revelation 8:2} Before the Angels of God were observing as Christ unveiled the seals but here in and with the seventh seal God's Angles take an active direct part because it is now God's wrath.
{Revelation 8:3} See Revelation 6:9-12
{Revelation 8:6} Question: What are the seven seals, seven trumpets, and seven bowls in the Book of Revelation?
Note that some believe that God's wrath are the Bowls and not the trumpets.
Answer:
The seven seals (Revelation 6:1-17, 8:1-5), seven trumpets (Revelation 8:6-13; 11:15-19), and seven bowls/vials (Revelation 16:1-21) are three succeeding series of end-times judgments from God. The judgments get progressively worse and more devastating as the end times progress. The seven seals, trumpets, and bowls are connected to one another. The seventh seal introduces the seven trumpets (Revelation 8:1-5), and the seventh trumpet introduces the seven bowls (Revelation 11:15-19, 15:1-8).
The first four of the seven seals are known as the four horsemen of the Apocalypse. The first seal introduces the Antichrist (Revelation 6:1-2). The second seal causes great warfare (Revelation 6:3-4). The third of the seven seals causes famine (Revelation 6:5-6). The fourth seal brings about plague, further famine, and further warfare (Revelation 6:7-8).
The fifth seal tells us of those who will be martyred for their faith in Christ during the end times (Revelation 6:9-11). God hears their cries for justice and will deliver it in His timing—in the form of the sixth seal, along with the trumpet and bowl judgments. When the sixth of the seven seals is broken, a devastating earthquake occurs, causing massive upheaval and terrible devastation—along with unusual astronomical phenomena (Revelation 6:12-14). Those who survive are right to cry out, “Fall on us and hide us from the face of him who sits on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb! For the great day of their wrath has come, and who can stand?” (Revelation 6:16-17).
The seven trumpets are described in Revelation 8:6-13. The seven trumpets are the “contents” of the seventh seal (Revelation 8:1-5). The first trumpet causes hail and fire that destroys much of the plant life in the world (Revelation 8:7). The second trumpet brings about what seems to be a meteor hitting the oceans and causing the death of much of the world’s sea life (Revelation 8:8-9). The third trumpet is similar to the second, except it affects the world’s lakes and rivers instead of the oceans (Revelation 8:10-11).
The fourth of the seven trumpets causes the sun and moon to be darkened (Revelation 8:12). The fifth trumpet results in a plague of “demonic locusts” that attack and torture humanity (Revelation 9:1-11). The sixth trumpet releases a demonic army that kills a third of humanity (Revelation 9:12-21). The seventh trumpet calls forth the seven angels with the seven bowls of God’s wrath (Revelation 11:15-19, 15:1-8).
The seven bowl/vial judgments are described in Revelation 16:1-21. The seven bowl judgments are called forth by the seventh trumpet. The first bowl causes painful sores to break out on humanity (Revelation 16:2). The second bowl results in the death of every living thing in the sea (Revelation 16:3). The third bowl causes the rivers to turn into blood (Revelation 16:4-7). The fourth of the seven bowls results in the sun’s heat being intensified and causing great pain (Revelation 16:8-9). The fifth bowl causes great darkness and an intensification of the sores from the first bowl (Revelation 16:10-11). The sixth bowl results in the Euphrates River being dried up and the armies of the Antichrist being gathered together to wage the battle of Armageddon (Revelation 16:12-14). The seventh bowl results in a devastating earthquake followed by giant hailstones (Revelation 16:15-21).
Revelation 16:5-7 declares of God, “You are just in these judgments, you who are and who were, the Holy One, because you have so judged; for they have shed the blood of your saints and prophets, and you have given them blood to drink as they deserve. … Yes, Lord God Almighty, true and just are your judgments.”
{Revelation 8:10} Question: What is the meaning of wormwood in Revelation?
Answer: "Wormwood" is the name of a star in Revelation 8:10-11: “The third angel sounded his trumpet, and a great star, blazing like a torch, fell from the sky on a third of the rivers and on the springs of water—the name of the star is Wormwood. A third of the waters turned bitter, and many people died from the waters that had become bitter.” This is the third of the “trumpet judgments” described in Revelation. The seven trumpets are the judgments of the seventh seal (Revelation 8:1-5). The first trumpet causes hail and fire that destroy much of the plant life in the world (Revelation 8:7). The second trumpet brings about what seems to be a meteor, comet, or other heavenly body hitting the oceans and causing the death of one-third of the world’s sea life (Revelation 8:8-9). The third trumpet is similar to the second, except it affects the world’s lakes and rivers instead of the oceans (Revelation 8:10-11). It will cause a third part of all fresh water on earth to turn bitter and many people will die from drinking it.
The word “wormwood” is mentioned only here in the New Testament, but it appears eight times in the Old Testament, each time associated with bitterness, poison and death. The Revelation passage may not be saying that the star falling to the earth will actually be called Wormwood by the inhabitants of the earth. Rather, wormwood was a well-known bitter herb in the Bible times, so by naming the star Wormwood, we are told that its effect will be to embitter the waters of the earth, so much so that the water is undrinkable. It won’t be a matter of simply a bitter taste to the water; it will literally be poisonous. If drinking water is unavailable to one third of the earth’s population, it’s easy to see how chaos and terror will result. Humans can only survive a couple of days without water, and the inhabitants of the affected areas will be so desperate as to actually drink the poisoned water, causing the death of thousands, if not millions of people.
This is a prophecy that is yet to come in the last seven years of this age, also known as the 70th week of Daniel. This is only one of the natural disasters in the seven trumpets that will usher in the rise of the Antichrist to world power very quickly (see Revelation, chapter 13). Since one-third of the earth is destroyed by these trumpet judgments, this is only a partial judgment from God. His full wrath is yet to be unleashed.
{Revelation 9:4} Cp Rev 3:10 but these are those sealed in Revelation 7:1-8
{Revelation 10:4} Question: What do the seven thunders in Revelation 10:1-7 mean?
Answer: The seven thunders appear in Revelation 10:1-7. In his apocalyptic vision, the Apostle John saw a mighty angel striding the sea and the land with a scroll in his hand. He gave a shout like the roar of a lion and then the voices of the seven thunders spoke. Just as John was about to write down what they said, a voice from heaven told him to “seal up what the seven thunders have said and do not write it down” (Revelation 10:4).
The incident of the seven thunderous voices occurs in the interlude between the sixth and seventh trumpets. The seven thunders are not just the usual noise of thunder but are thunder-like voices communicating a message. The Greek word translated “thunder” means “to roar.” Thunder is often a mark of judgment in Scripture as in 1 Samuel 2:10, 2 Samuel 22:14, and several more places in Revelation (8:5, 11:19, 16:18), so these seven powerful voices are crying out for God’s judgment upon the sinful earth. The thunder represents the voice of God. Psalm 18:13 says “The LORD thundered from heaven; the voice of the Most High resounded.”
Further evidence of the seven thunders being the voice of God is in Revelation 4:5 “From the throne came flashes of lightning, rumblings and peals of thunder. Before the throne, seven lamps were blazing. These are the seven spirits of God.” Again the voice of God is depicted as thunderous rumblings that display the power, majesty and glory of our mighty Lord. In this verse, John saw a preview of the divine wrath to be poured out on the earth as described in full in Revelation, chapters 16-19.
Just as John was about to write the words of the seven thunders, a voice from heaven commands him to seal up what was revealed by them. The same throne that issues forth lightning and peals of thunder issues a command to keep secret what the voices have revealed. The reason for the sealing is not given, but it could be that the judgment was simply too terrifying to be recorded. The content of the message is never revealed in Scripture, so we can’t speculate on it. The seven thunders are the only words in Revelation that are sealed.
{Revelation 10:7} See Revelation 11:15-19
{Revelation 11:3} Question: Who are the two witnesses in the book of Revelation?
Answer: There are three primary viewpoints on the identity of the two witnesses in Revelation 11:3-12: (1) Moses and Elijah, (2) Enoch and Elijah, (3) two unknown believers whom God calls to be His witnesses in the end times. (1) Moses and Elijah are seen as possibilities for the two witnesses due to the witnesses' power to turn water into blood (Revelation 11:6), which Moses is known for (Exodus chapter 7), and their power to destroy people with fire (Revelation 11:5), which Elijah is known for (2 Kings chapter 1). Also giving strength to this view is the fact that Moses and Elijah appeared with Jesus at the transfiguration (Matthew 17:3-4). Further, Jewish tradition expected Moses and Elijah to return in the future. Malachi 4:5 predicted the return of Elijah, and the Jews believed that God's promise to raise up a prophet like Moses (Deuteronomy 18:15, 18) necessitated his return.
(2) Enoch and Elijah are seen as possibilities for the two witnesses because they are the two individuals whom God has taken to heaven apart from experiencing death (Genesis 5:23; 2 Kings 2:11). The fact that neither Enoch or Elijah have experienced death seems to qualify them to experience death and resurrection, as the two witnesses experience (Revelation 11:7-12). Proponents of this view claim that Hebrews 9:27 (all men die once) disqualifies Moses from being one of the two witnesses, as Moses has died once already (Deuteronomy 34:5). However, there are several others in the Bible who died twice"e.g., Lazarus, Dorcas, and the daughter of the synagogue ruler'so there is really no reason why Moses should be eliminated on this basis.
View (3) essentially argues that Revelation chapter 11 does not attach any famous identity to the two witnesses. If their identities were Moses and Elijah, or Enoch and Elijah, why would Scripture be silent about this? God is perfectly capable of taking two "ordinary" believers and enabling them to perform the same signs and wonders that Moses and Elijah did. There is nothing in Revelation 11 that requires us to assume a "famous" identity for the two witnesses.
Which view is correct? The possible weakness of (1) is that Moses has already died once, and therefore could not be one of the two witnesses, who die, which would make Moses a contradiction of Hebrews 9:27. Proponents of (1) will argue that all of the people who were miraculously resurrected in the Bible (e.g., Lazarus) later died again. Hebrews 9:27 is viewed, then, as a "general rule," not a universal principle. There are no clear weaknesses to view (2), as it solves the "die once" problem, and it makes sense that if God took two people to heaven without dying, Enoch and Elijah, it was to prepare them for a special purpose. There are also no clear weaknesses to view (3). All three views are valid and plausible interpretations that Christians can have. The identities of the two witnesses is an issue Christians should not be dogmatic about.
{Revelation 11:15} This is when mid-tribulation rapturist believe that the rapture will happen.
Eschatologically speaking, it is important to remember that almost all Christians agree on three things: 1) there will be a future time of Tribulation such as the world has never seen, 2) the Ssecond Coming Jesus Christ, and 3) a translation from mortality to immortality for believers, commonly known as the Rapture (John 14:1-3; 1 Corinthians 15:51-52; 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17). The question is when does the Rapture occur in relation to the Tribulation and the Second Coming? The three main theories concerning the timing of the rapture are pretribulationism (the belief that the Rapture will occur before the Tribulation begins), midtribulationism (the belief that the Rapture will occur at the midpoint of the Tribulation), and posttribulationism (the belief that the Rapture will occur at the end of the Tribulation). This article deals specifically with the midtribulational view.
Midtribulationism teaches that the Rapture occurs at the midpoint of the Tribulation. At that time, the seventh trumpet sounds (Revelation 11:15), the church will meet Christ in the air, and then the bowl judgments are poured upon the earth (Revelation 15–16) in a time known as the Great Tribulation. In other words, the Rapture and Christ’s Second Coming (to set up His kingdom) are separated by a period of three-and-a-half years. According to this view, the church goes through the first half of the Tribulation but is spared the worst of the Tribulation which occurs in the last three-and-a-half years. Very close to midtribulationism is the belief in a “pre-wrath” rapture, i.e., a belief that the church is caught up to heaven before the “great day of . . . wrath” comes (Revelation 6:17).
In support of their view, midtribulationists point to the chronology given in 2 Thessalonians 2:1-3. The order of events is as follows: 1) apostasy, 2) the revelation of the Antichrist, and 3) the Day of Christ. The midtribulational view teaches that the Antichrist will not be decisively revealed until “the abomination which makes desolate” (Matthew 24:15), which occurs at the midpoint of the Tribulation (Daniel 9:27). Also, midtribulationists interpret “the Day of Christ” as the Rapture; therefore, the church will not be caught up to heaven until after the Antichrist is revealed.
Another foundational teaching of midtribulationism is that the trumpet of 1 Corinthians 15:52 is the same trumpet mentioned in Revelation 11:15. The trumpet of Revelation 11 is the final in a series of trumpets; therefore, it makes sense that it would be “the last trumpet” of 1 Corinthians 15. This logic fails, however, in view of the trumpets’ objectives. The trumpet that sounds at the Rapture is “the trumpet call of God” (1 Thessalonians 4:16), but the one in Revelation 11 is a harbinger of judgment. One trumpet is a call of grace to God’s elect; the other is a pronouncement of doom on the wicked. Further, the seventh trumpet in Revelation is not the “last” trumpet chronologically—Matthew 24:31 speaks of a later trumpet which sounds at the commencement of Christ’s kingdom.
First Thessalonians 5:9 says that the church has not been appointed “to suffer wrath but to receive salvation.” This would seem to indicate that believers will not experience the Tribulation. However, midtribulationism interprets “wrath” as only referring to the second half of the Tribulation—specifically, the bowl judgments. Limiting the word in such a way seems unwarranted, however. Surely the terrible judgments contained in the seals and trumpets—including famine, poisoned rivers, a darkened moon, bloodshed, earthquakes, and torment—could also be considered the wrath of God.
Midtribulationism places the Rapture in Revelation 11, prior to the start of “the great tribulation.” There are two problems with this placement in the chronology of Revelation. First, the only occurrence of the term “great tribulation” in the entire book of Revelation is in 7:14. Second, the only reference to a “great day of wrath” is in Revelation 6:17. Both of these references come too early for a midtribulational Rapture.
And a final weakness of the midtribulational view is shared by the other two theories: namely, the Bible does not give an explicit time line concerning future events. Scripture does not expressly teach one view over another, and that is why we have diversity of opinion concerning the end times and some variety on how the related prophecies should be harmonized.
{Revelation 12:1} <br>In Revelation chapter 12, John sees a vision of a woman "clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and on her head a crown of twelve stars" (Revelation 12:1). Note the similarity between this description and the description that Joseph gave of his father Jacob (Israel) and his mother and their children (Genesis 37:9-11). The twelve stars refer to the twelve tribes of Israel. So the woman in Revelation 12 is Israel.<br><br>Additional evidence for this interpretation is that Revelation 12:2-5 speaks of the woman being with child and giving birth. While it is true that Mary gave birth to Jesus, it is also true that Jesus, the son of David from the tribe of Judah, came from Israel. In a sense, Israel gave birth—or brought forth—Christ Jesus. Verse 5 says that the woman’s child was " a male child, who is to rule all the nations with a rod of iron; and her child was caught up to God and to His throne." Clearly, this is describing Jesus. Jesus ascended to heaven (Acts 1:9-11) and will one day establish His kingdom on earth (Revelation 20:4-6), and He will rule it with perfect judgment (the “rod of iron”; see Psalm 2:7-9).<br><br>The woman’s flight into the wilderness for 1,260 days refers to the future time called the Great Tribulation. Twelve hundred, sixty days is 42 months (of 30 days each), which is the same as 3 1/2 years. Halfway through the Tribulation period, the Beast (the Antichrist) will set an image of himself up in the temple that will be built in Jerusalem. This is the abomination that Jesus spoke of in Matthew 24:15 and Mark 13:14. When the Beast does this, he breaks the peace pact he had made with Israel, and the nation has to flee for safety—possibly to Petra (also see Matthew 24; Daniel 9:27). This escape of the Jews is pictured as the woman fleeing into the wilderness.<br><br>Revelation 12:12-17 speaks of how the devil will make war against Israel, trying to destroy her (Satan knows his time is short, relatively speaking—see Revelation 20:1-3, 10). It also reveals that God will protect Israel in the wilderness. Revelation 12:14 says Israel will be protected from the devil for "a time, times, and half a time (“a time” = 1 year; “times” = 2 years; “half a time” = one-half year; in other words, 3 1/2 years).
{Revelation 12:2} See Genesis 37:9-11. This is a great indication that the Woman is Israel.
{Revelation 12:4} Indication of Satan's power and who he took with I'm and more their destination, which is Earth.
{Revelation 12:6} 1260 days = 42 months = 3 1/2 years<br>Compare Matthew 24:15-31
{Revelation 12:12} Note that Satan can also have wrath. The wrath of the first six seals doesn't have to be exclusively God's wrath upon man. Here with Satan's time near he will unleash his full fury against God and His represenatives who have God's Holy Spirit within their own bodies.
{Revelation 12:13} This verse is used to indicate and show that the nation of Israel, the Jews, will not accept Antichrist to be their Messiah or receive him as their Messiah. In return that Antichrist will turn his vengence and wrath upon Israel and Christians as he knows his time is near. Jesus Christ warns those who see and recognize this to with haste run to the hills/mountains and hide away to avoid his direct wrath which will come upon them.
{Revelation 12:14} Time, times and half a time or 42 months or 1260 days or 3 1/2 years. Compare to Daniel 7:25
Michael has the unique ability to contend with the Devil/Satan ( Jude 1:9 ). It appears that Michael is holding back the antichrist.
{Revelation 12:17} Here it is believed that these with whom Satan, through the Antichrist, will wage war on the Christians. This is also the time thought as the Great Tribulation Period. Again see Matthew 24:15-31<br>Satan first goes after the Jews but in the end turns upon Christians who will be here, the Church, until the are taken out by Christ at the Rapture.
{Revelation 13:1} The Beast seen here is thought to be the Antichrist.
See Revelation 6:1-17
{Revelation 13:8} Compare Daniel 12:1
{Revelation 13:10} Could this be a back reference to saints in the Great Tribulation?
{Revelation 13:11} Question: Who is the false prophet of the end times?
Answer:
The false prophet of the end times is described in Revelation 13:11-15. He is also referred to as the “second beast” (Revelation 16:13, 19:20, 20:10). Together with the Antichrist and Satan, who empowers both of them, the false prophet is the third party in the unholy trinity.
The apostle John describes this person and gives us clues to identifying him when he shows up. First, he comes out of the earth. This could mean he comes up from the pit of hell with all the demonic powers of hell at his command. It could also mean he comes from lowly circumstances, secret and unknown until he bursts on the world stage at the right hand of the Antichrist. He is depicted as having horns like a lamb, while speaking like a dragon. The horns on lambs are merely small bumps on their heads until the lamb grows into a ram. Rather than having the Antichrist’s multiplicity of heads and horns, showing his power and might and fierceness, the false prophet comes like a lamb, winsomely, with persuasive words that elicit sympathy and good will from others. He may be an extraordinary preacher or orator whose demonically empowered words will deceive the multitudes. But he speaks like a dragon, which means his message is the message of a dragon. Revelation 12:9 identifies the dragon as the devil and Satan.
Verse 12 gives us the false prophet’s mission on earth, which is to force humanity to worship the Antichrist. He has all the authority of the Antichrist because, like him, the false prophet is empowered by Satan. It is not clear whether people are forced to worship the Antichrist or whether they are so enamored of these powerful beings that they fall for the deception and worship him willingly. The fact that the second beast uses miraculous signs and wonders, including fire from heaven, to establish the credibility of both of them would seem to indicate that people will fall before them in adoration of their power and message. Verse 14 goes on to say the deception will be so great that the people will set up an idol to the Antichrist and worship it. This is reminiscent of the huge golden image of Nebuchadnezzar (Daniel 3) before which all were to bow down and pay homage. Revelation 14:9-11, however, describes the ghastly fate that awaits those who worship the image of the Antichrist.
Those who survive the terrors of the Tribulation to this point will be faced with two hard choices. Those who refuse to worship the image of the beast will be subject to death (v. 15), but those who do worship him will incur the wrath of God. The image will be extraordinary in that it will be able to “speak.” This doesn’t mean it will come to life—the Greek word here is pneuma meaning “breath” or “current” of air, not the word bios (“life”)—but it does mean that it will have some kind of ability to breathe forth the message of the Antichrist and the false prophet. Along with being the spokesman for them, the image will also condemn to death those who refuse to worship the unholy pair. In our technological world, it is not hard to imagine such a scenario.
Whoever the false prophet turns out to be, the final world deception and the final apostasy will be great, and the whole world will be caught up in it. The deceivers and false teachers we see today are the forerunners of the Antichrist and the false prophet, and we must not be deceived by them. These false teachers abound, and they are moving us toward a final satanic kingdom. We must faithfully proclaim the saving gospel of Jesus Christ and rescue the souls of men and women from the coming disaster.
{Revelation 13:16} See Revelation 14:9
{Revelation 14:1} Compare Revelation 7:1-8
{Revelation 14:6} God's Wrath, his day of wrath is about to be released. Last warning.
{Revelation 14:9} Revelation 13:16-18
Comprare this to the text of Revelation 14:12. Patient endurance on the part of the saints, who obey God's commandments and remain faithful to Jesus. Is there not a better descriptoin of Christians, those saved? If the Church/Christians are already Raptured then why is there need for this instruction for the Christians have been removed from the Earth. Verse 10 seems to indicate that those who take on the mark of the beast ( 666 ) will indeed taste of God's Fury, His Judgment.
{Revelation 14:14} Compare Revelation 7:9-17 the Rapture of the Saints
{Revelation 14:17} Rapture then wrath/Judgement.
{Revelation 16:16} Question: What is the battle of Armageddon?
Answer: The word "Armageddon" comes from a Hebrew word Har-Magedone, which means "Mount Megiddo" and has become synonymous with the future battle in which God will intervene and destroy the armies of the Antichrist as predicted in biblical prophecy (Revelation 16:16; 20:1-3, 7-10). There will be a multitude of people engaged in the battle of Armageddon, as all the nations gather together to fight against Christ.
The exact location of the valley of Armageddon is unclear because there is no mountain called Meggido. However, since "Har" can also mean hill, the most likely location is the hill country surrounding the plain of Meggido, some sixty miles north of Jerusalem. More than two hundred battles have been fought in that region. The plain of Megiddo and the nearby plain of Esdraelon will be the focal point for the battle of Armadeggon, which will rage the entire length of Israel as far south as the Edomite city of Bozrah (Isaiah 63:1). The valley of Armageddon was famous for two great victories in Israel's history: 1) Barak's victory over the Canaanites (Judges 4:15) and 2) Gideon's victory over the Midianites (Judges 7). Armageddon was also the site for two great tragedies: 1) the death of Saul and his sons (1 Samuel 31:8) and 2) the death of King Josiah (2 Kings 23:29-30; 2 Chronicles 35:22).
Because of this history, the valley of Armageddon became a symbol of the final conflict between God and the forces of evil. The word "Armageddon" only occurs in Revelation 16:16, "Then they gathered the kings together to the place that in Hebrew is called Armageddon." This speaks of the kings who are loyal to the Antichrist gathering together for a final assault on Israel. At Armageddon "the cup filled with the wine of the fury of [God's] wrath" (Revelation 16:19) will be delivered, and the Antichrist and his followers will be overthrown and defeated. "Armageddon" has become a general term that refers to the end of the world, not exclusively to the battle that takes place in the plain of Megiddo.
{Revelation 17:9} Question: Is the pope, or the next pope, the antichrist?
Answer:
Most likely the Antichrist will come from the Muslim faith he will be accepted as their coming incarnation of Mohhamad.
There are many speculations about the identity of the Antichrist. One of the most frequent “victims” of the speculation is the Pope of the Roman Catholic Church. In the days of the Protestant Reformation, Martin Luther and some of the other Reformers were convinced that the Pope of that time was the Antichrist. Pope John Paul II was commonly identified as the Antichrist until his death. The current Pope, Benedict XVI, is an equally popular target. Why is this? Is there anything in the Bible that would indicate that a Pope will be the Antichrist?
The speculation about the Pope possibly being the Antichrist revolves primarily around Revelation 17:9. Describing the evil end-times system symbolized by a woman riding a beast, Revelation 17:9 declares, “This calls for a mind with wisdom. The seven heads are seven hills on which the woman sits.” In ancient times, the city of Rome was known as “the city on seven hills” because there are seven prominent hills that surround the city. So, the thinking goes, we can know that it is somehow connected with Rome. So, if the evil end-times system is somehow associated with Rome – it does not take much thought to see a potential connection with the Roman Catholic Church, which is centered in Rome. Numerous passages in the Bible describe an “Antichrist” who will lead the anti-Christ movement in the end times (Daniel 9:27; 2 Thessalonians 2:3-4; Revelation 13:5-8). So, if the end-times evil world system is centered in Rome and led by an individual – the Pope is a likely candidate.
However, many Bible commentators say the woman cannot be the Catholic Church and the seven hills cannot refer to Rome. They cite the fact that Revelation 17-18 clearly identifies the woman riding the beast as the city of Babylon. (We know the city of Babylon by a different name today—Baghdad.) In addition, verse 10 plainly states that the seven hills symbolize seven kings, five of which “have fallen, one is and one is to come.” Clearly, this cannot refer to the seven hills of Rome. Rather, this is a reference to seven world empires ruled by the seven kings. At the time of the Revelation, five world empires had come and gone—Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Medo-Persia and Greece—one (Rome) existed, and one (Antichrist’s world empire) had not yet come.
Whoever the Antichrist turns out to be, the important thing is to be warned of his coming and learn to recognize him and all who possess his spirit. First John 4:2-3 tells us how to identify the spirit of Antichrist: "By this you know the Spirit of God: Every spirit that confesses that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is of God, and every spirit that does not confess that Jesus Christ has come in the flesh is not of God" (NKJV). The current Pope, Benedict XVI, acknowledges Jesus as being from God and Jesus as coming in the flesh (see 1 John 4:2). While we disagree with Pope Benedict XVI on numerous areas of Catholic doctrine, his view of the Person of Jesus Christ is biblical. Therefore, it’s hard to believe that Pope Benedict XVI is the Antichrist. While we believe it is possible for a Pope to be the Antichrist, the Bible does not give specific enough information to be dogmatic. A future Pope very well may be the Antichrist, or perhaps the Antichrist’s false prophet (Revelation 13:11-17). If so, this future Pope will be clearly identified by a denial of Jesus as coming in the flesh.
{Revelation 19:7} Question: What is the marriage supper of the Lamb?
Answer:
In his vision in Revelation 19:7-10, John saw and heard the heavenly multitudes praising God because the wedding feast of the Lamb—literally the "marriage supper"—was about to begin. The concept of the marriage supper is better understood in light of the wedding customs in the time of Christ.
These wedding customs had three major parts. First, a marriage contract was signed by the parents of the bride and the bridegroom, and the parents of the bride would pay a dowry to the bridegroom or his parents. This began what was called the betrothal period—what we would today call the engagement. This period was the one Joseph and Mary were in when she was found to be with child (Matthew 1:18; Luke 2:5).
The second step in the process usually occurred a year later, when the bridegroom, accompanied by his male friends, went to the house of the bride at midnight, creating a torchlight parade through the streets. The bride would know in advance this was going to take place, and so she would be ready with her maidens, and they would all join the parade and end up at the bridegroom's home. This custom is the basis of the parable of the ten virgins in Matthew 25:1-13. The third phase was the marriage supper itself, which might go on for days, as illustrated by the wedding at Cana in John 2:1-2.
What John’s vision in Revelation pictures is the wedding feast of the Lamb (Jesus Christ) and His bride (the Church) in its third phase. The implication is that the first two phases have already taken place. The first phase was completed on earth when each individual believer placed his or her faith in Christ as Savior. The dowry paid to the Bridegroom’s Parent (God the Father) would be the blood of Christ shed on the Bride’s behalf. The Church on earth today, then, is “betrothed” to Christ and, like the wise virgins in the parable, all believers should be watching and waiting for the appearance of the Bridegroom (the Second Coming). The second phase symbolizes the Rapture of the Church, when Christ comes to claim His bride and take her to the Father's house. The marriage supper then follows as the third and final step.
Attending the wedding feast will be not only the Church as the bride of Christ, but others as well. The "others" include Old Testament saints who are going to be raised at the Second Coming, as well as the martyred dead of the Tribulation. As the angel told John to write, “Blessed are those who are invited to the marriage supper of the Lamb” (Revelation 19:9). The marriage supper of the Lamb is a glorious celebration of all who are in Christ!
{Revelation 19:11} Post-Tribulation theory teaches that the Rapture happens after the tribulation period, thaT Christ comes once.
When considering any question involving eschatology (the study of end times), it is important to remember that almost all Christians agree on these three things:
1) There is coming a time of great tribulation such as the world has never seen,
2) After the Tribulation, Christ will return to establish His kingdom on earth,
3) There will be a Rapture—a “catching away” from mortality to immortality—for believers as described in John 14:1-3, 1 Corinthians 15:51-52, and 1 Thessalonians 4:16-17. The only question regards the timing of the Rapture: when will it occur in relation to the Tribulation and the Second Coming?
There are primarily three theories about the timing of the Rapture: the belief that the Rapture will occur before the Tribulation begins (pretribulationism), the belief that the Rapture will occur at the midpoint of the Tribulation (midtribulationism), and the belief that the Rapture will occur at the end of the Tribulation (posttribulationism). This article deals specifically with the posttribulational view.
Posttribulationism teaches that the Rapture occurs at the end, or near the end, of the Tribulation. At that time, the church will meet Christ in the air and then return to earth for the commencement of Christ’s Kingdom on earth. In other words, the Rapture and Christ’s Second Coming (to set up His Kingdom) happen almost simultaneously. According to this view, the church goes through the entire seven-year Tribulation. Roman Catholicism, Greek Orthodoxy, and many Protestant denominations espouse a posttribulational view of the Rapture.
One strength of posttribulationism is that Jesus, in His extended discourse on the end times, says He will return after a “great tribulation” (Matthew 24:21, 29). Also, the book of Revelation, with all its various prophecies, mentions only one coming of the Lord—and that occurs after the Tribulation (Revelation 19-20). Passages such as Revelation 13:7 and 20:9 also lend support to posttribulationism in that there will obviously be saints in the Tribulation. Also, the resurrection of the dead in Revelation 20:5 is called “the first resurrection.” Posttribulationists assert that, since this “first” resurrection takes place after the Tribulation, the resurrection associated with the Rapture in 1 Thessalonians 4:16 cannot occur until then.
Posttribulationists also point out that, historically, God’s people have experienced times of intense persecution and trial. Therefore, they say, it should not be surprising that the church also experiences the Great Tribulation of the end times. In relation to this, the posttribulational view distinguishes “Satan’s wrath” (or “man’s wrath”) from “God’s wrath” in the book of Revelation. Satan’s wrath is directed against the saints, and God allows it as a means of purifying His faithful. On the other hand, God’s wrath is poured out on the Antichrist and his godless kingdom, and God will protect His people from that punishment.
One weakness of posttribulationism is the clear teaching of Scripture that those who are in Christ are not under condemnation and will never experience the wrath of God (Romans 8:1). While some judgments during the Tribulation specifically target the unsaved, many other judgments, such as the earthquakes, falling stars, and famines, will affect the saved and unsaved equally. Thus, if believers go through the Tribulation, they will experience the wrath of God, in contradiction of Romans 8:1.
Another weakness of the posttribulational view is that it must, to some extent, allegorize the Tribulation. Many posttribulationists teach that we are living in the Tribulation now; in fact, some say the Tribulation began immediately after Pentecost in Acts 2. Such teaching ignores the singular nature of the Tribulation as presented in Scripture (Matthew 24:21), that it will be a time of distress unparalleled in the history of the world. Also, posttribulationists face a difficulty in explaining the absence of the word “church” in all biblical passages related to the Tribulation. Even in Revelation 4–21, the lengthiest description of the Tribulation in all of Scripture, the word "church" never appears. Posttribulationists must assume that the word “saints” in Revelation 4–21 means the church, although a different Greek word is used.
And a final weakness of the posttribulational view is shared by the other two theories: namely, the Bible does not give an explicit time line concerning future events. Scripture does not expressly teach one view over another, and that is why we have diversity of opinion concerning the end times and some variety on how the related prophecies should be harmonized.
{Revelation 20:1} Question: What is the Millennial Kingdom, and should it be understood literally?
Answer:
The millennial kingdom is the title given to the 1000-year reign of Jesus Christ on the earth. Some seek to interpret the 1000 years in an allegorical manner. They understand the 1000 years as merely a figurative way of saying “a long period of time,” not a literal, physical reign of Jesus Christ on the earth. However, six times in Revelation 20:2-7, the millennial kingdom is specifically said to be 1000 years in length. If God wished to communicate “a long period of time,” He could have easily done so without explicitly and repeatedly mentioning an exact time frame.
The Bible tells us that when Christ returns to the earth He will establish Himself as king in Jerusalem, sitting on the throne of David (Luke 1:32-33). The unconditional covenants demand a literal, physical return of Christ to establish the kingdom. The Abrahamic Covenant promised Israel a land, a posterity and ruler, and a spiritual blessing (Genesis 12:1-3). The Palestinian Covenant promised Israel a restoration to the land and occupation of the land (Deuteronomy 30:1-10). The Davidic Covenant promised Israel forgiveness—the means whereby the nation could be blessed (2 Samuel 7:10-13).
At the second coming, these covenants will be fulfilled as Israel is re-gathered from the nations (Matthew 24:31), converted (Zechariah 12:10-14), and restored to the land under the rule of the Messiah, Jesus Christ. The Bible speaks of the conditions during the millennium as a perfect environment physically and spiritually. It will be a time of peace (Micah 4:2-4; Isaiah 32:17-18), joy (Isaiah 61:7, 10), and comfort (Isaiah 40:1-2), with no poverty or sickness (Amos 9:13-15; Joel 2:28-29). The Bible also tells us that only believers will enter the millennial kingdom. Because of this, it will be a time of complete righteousness (Matthew 25:37; Psalm 24:3-4), obedience (Jeremiah 31:33), holiness (Isaiah 35:8), truth (Isaiah 65:16), and fullness of the Holy Spirit (Joel 2:28-29). Christ will rule as king (Isaiah 9:3-7;11:1-10), with David as regent (Jeremiah 33:15-21; Amos 9:11). Nobles and governors will also rule (Isaiah 32:1; Matthew 19:28), and Jerusalem will be the political center of the world (Zechariah 8:3).
Revelation 20:2-7 gives the precise time period of the millennial kingdom. Even without these scriptures, there are countless others that point to a literal reign of the Messiah on the earth. The fulfillment of many of God’s covenants and promises rests on a literal, physical, future kingdom. There is no solid basis for denying the literal interpretation of the millennial kingdom and its duration being 1000 years.
{Revelation 20:4} Millinium is mentioned here.
{Revelation 20:5} This cannot be the rapture as it violates Paul description in 1 Thes 4:16-19
{Revelation 20:7} Question: Why is God going to release Satan after the 1000 years?
Answer: Revelation 20:7-10, "When the thousand years are over, Satan will be released from his prison and will go out to deceive the nations in the four corners of the earth"Gog and Magog"to gather them for battle. In number they are like the sand on the seashore. They marched across the breadth of the earth and surrounded the camp of God's people, the city he loves. But fire came down from heaven and devoured them. And the devil, who deceived them, was thrown into the lake of burning sulfur, where the beast and the false prophet had been thrown. They will be tormented day and night for ever and ever."
As we read these verses, we wonder, "Why will God release Satan at the end of the Millennial Reign of Jesus Christ?" First, we must admit that there are some biblical questions which we cannot answer this side of glory because God has chosen to reserve some mysteries to Himself (Deuteronomy 29:29, Romans 11:33-36). Yet, as believers, even if we cannot always understand something about God's Word, His will, or His ways, we can be sure that He remains ever faithful, true, and trustworthy, and in light of that our job remains to obey what we do understand as quickly, fully, and well as we are able. Even if we might not be able to answer why God releases Satan, we can suggest some possible reasons and motivations, based on an understanding of the entirety of the Word of God.
At the beginning of the Millennium, only believers will be alive (Revelation 19:17-21), some who live through the Tribulation Period, and some who come back with the Lord at His second coming. It will be a time of peace unparalleled in history (Isaiah 2:4; Joel 3:10; Micah 4:3). Jesus will be ruling on the throne of David, imposing a benevolent theocracy on all of His creation. Jesus will ensure that everyone has every need fulfilled, while not tolerating the sin so prevalent in today's society (Psalm 2:7-12; Revelation 2:26-29; 12:5; 19:11-16). We can only imagine such a time of "heaven on earth."
The believers who live through the Tribulation will be mortal. They will live and repopulate the earth during the Millennial Kingdom. Without the devastation of sin taking its toll, we can imagine the population increase during the Millennium will be enormous, almost incomprehensible. All those who are born during the Millennium will enjoy the benefits and blessings of Christ's reign on the earth, but they will still be born with a sin nature, and they will still have to freely repent and believe the Gospel, personally choosing Christ as Savior and Lord.
Yet, at the end of the Millennial Reign, Satan is loosed and is able to deceive a vast multitude to follow him in one final rebellion against the Lord of glory and His saints! It seems that the further humanity gets from the end of the Tribulation and the start of the Millennium, the more they will "take for granted" how good they have it, and some may even harbor doubts about the goodness of God. Even though the number who rebel with Satan are said to be "as the sand of the sea" (Revelation 20:7), they may still be a minority compared to the number who do not rebel. It will still be a large number of souls who join Satan. Undoubtedly, one of the primary reasons God gives us this picture of what will happen in time is to demonstrate the deep-seated sin nature inherent in all of humanity (Jeremiah 17:9).
Additionally, God is trying to tell us something about His nature as displayed during the Millennium. His grace and goodness will be on display continually. But at the end of the 1000 years, He will have zero tolerance for rebellion. When it happens, He will show no mercy and offer no "second chances." At that time He will be quick to judge, and the final rebellion of Satan and sinful man will be over in a flash of fire. After this, the final judgment of the dead takes place (the Great White Throne Judgment, Revelation 20:11-15). Eternity can thus begin with every aspect of sin gone for all time.
Finally, God is trying to reinforce some very important lessons concerning Satan himself, especially for believers. First, that he has been and always will be the enemy of humanity. As God has fixed His love on us, Satan has for us a special hatred. Ever since Satan's fall (Isaiah 14, Ezekiel 28), he has been the adversary of believers, and he is aptly described as the ultimate deceiver of mankind (John 8:44; 1 John 2:22). All he can give or promise man is death and destruction (John 10:10a). Satan is also shown here to be a truly defeated foe, and his ultimate doom is certain, along with the doom of all who follow him. God is trying to remind us that Satan is a created being who is powerless before Him (2 Corinthians 12:7). All this should encourage believers today to take God at His Word concerning our position in Christ with respect to the devil (Matthew 4:1-11; Luke 4:1-13; 1 Corinthians 10:13; 2 Corinthians 4:1-7; James 4:6-8; 1 John 2:15-29; 1 John 4:1-3), especially as we remember this grand truth: "...greater is he that is in you, than he that is in the world" (1 John 4:4).
{Revelation 20:8} Who are Gog and Magog?
Answer: Historically speaking, Magog was a grandson of Noah (Genesis 10:2). The descendants of Magog settled to the far north of Israel, likely in Europe and northern Asia (Ezekiel 38:2). Magog seems to be used to refer to "northern barbarians" in general, but likely also has a connection to Magog the person. The people of Magog are described as skilled warriors (Ezekiel 38:15; 39:3-9).
Gog and Magog are referred to in Ezekiel 38-39 and in Revelation 20:7-8. While these two instances carry the same names, a close study of Scripture clearly demonstrates they do not refer to the same people and events. In Ezekiel's prophecy, Gog will be the leader of a great army that attacks the land of Israel. Gog is described as "of the land of Magog, the prince of Rosh, Meshech, and Tubal" (Ezekiel 38:2-3). Ezekiel's battle of Gog and Magog occurs in the tribulation period, more specifically in the first 3 1/2 years. The strongest evidence for this view is that the attack will come when Israel is at peace (Ezekiel 38:8, 11). The description from Ezekiel is that of a nation that has security and has laid down its defenses. Israel is definitely not at peace now, and it is inconceivable that the nation would lay down its defenses apart from some major event. When Israel's covenant with the Beast/Antichrist is in effect at the beginning of Daniel's 70th Week (also known as the 7-year tribulation, Daniel 9:27a), Israel will be at peace. Possibly the battle will occur just before the midpoint of the seven-year period. According to Ezekiel, Gog will be defeated by God Himself on the mountains of Israel. The slaughter will be so great it will take seven months to bury all of the dead (Ezekiel 39:11-12).
Gog and Magog are mentioned again in Revelation 20:7-8. The duplicated use of the names Gog and Magog in Revelation 20:8-9 is to show that these people demonstrate the same rebellion against God and antagonism toward God as those in Ezekiel 38-39. It is similar to someone today calling a person "the devil" because he or she is sinful and evil. We know that person is not really Satan, but because that person shares similar characteristics, he or she might be referred to as "the devil."
The book of Revelation uses Ezekiel's prophecy about Magog to portray a final end-times attack on the nation of Israel (Revelation 20:8-9). The result of this battle is that all are destroyed, and Satan will find his final place in the lake of fire (Revelation 20:10).
It is important to recognize that the Gog and Magog of Ezekiel 38-39 is quite different from the one in Revelation 20:7-8. Below are some of the more obvious reasons why these refer to different people and battles.
1. In the battle of Ezekiel 38-39, the armies come primarily from the north and involve only a few nations of the earth (Ezekiel 38:6, 15; 39:2). The battle in Revelation 20:7-9 will involve all nations, so armies will come from all directions, not just from the north.
2. There is no mention of Satan in the context of Ezekiel 38-39. In Revelation 20:7 the context clearly places the battle at the end of the millennium with Satan as the primary character.
3. Ezekiel 39:11-12 states that the dead will be buried for seven months. There would be no need to bury the dead if the battle in Ezekiel 38-39 is the one described in Revelation 20:8-9, for immediately following Revelation 20:8-9 is the Great White Throne judgment (20:11-15) and then the current or present heaven and earth are destroyed, replaced by a new heaven and earth (Revelation 21:1). There obviously will be a need to bury the dead if the battle takes place in the early part of the tribulation, for the land of Israel will be occupied for another 1,000 years, the length of the millennial kingdom (Revelation 20:4-6).
4. The battle in Ezekiel 38-39 is used by God to bring Israel back to Him (Ezekiel 39:21-29). In Revelation 20, Israel has been faithful to God for 1,000 years (the millennial kingdom). Those in Revelation 20:7-10 who are rebellious are destroyed without any more opportunity for repentance.
{Revelation 21:1} Question: Who will occupy the Millennial Kingdom?
Answer: There will be two distinct groups occupying the Earth during the millennial kingdom"those with glorified bodies, and those with earthly bodies who lived through the tribulation and on into the millennial kingdom. Those with glorified bodies consist of the Church, receiving glorified bodies at the rapture (1 Thessalonians 4:13-18; 1 Corinthians 15:21-23, 51-53), and those who are resurrected after Christ returns to Earth (Revelation 20:4-6). Those who have earthly bodies can be subdivided into two groups: believing Gentiles and believing Jews (Israel).
In Revelation 19:11-16, we find the return of Jesus Christ to Earth, known as His second coming. The rapture (1 Thessalonians 4:13-18; 1 Corinthians 15:51-53) is an appearing of Christ in the air, not His second coming. I mention this to make a distinction between the rapture and the second coming of Christ. There is no mention in Revelation 19-20 of any kind of rapture event. The implication is that saints who are on Earth when Christ returns will remain on Earth to enter the millennial kingdom in their natural bodies. If the rapture or any kind of event where a living believer receives a glorified body were included in the second coming of Christ to Earth, one would expect to find reference to such a major event in Revelation 19. But no such reference is to be found. The only event that results in believers receiving glorified bodies is found in Revelation 20:4-6 where those who became believers during the Tribulation and were killed because of their faith are resurrected. It is also believed that at this same time Old Testament saints will be resurrected, also receiving glorified bodies (see Daniel 12:2).
Matthew 25:31-46 is another passage that should be considered. This passage is commonly called the separation or judgment of the sheep and the goats. The sheep and goats refer to righteous and unrighteous Gentiles. Christ will judge the unrighteous Gentiles (goats), and they will be cast into the lake of fire for eternal punishment (Matthew 25:46). Therefore, no unbelieving Gentile will survive to live on into the millennial kingdom. The righteous Gentiles, or sheep, will live on into the millennial kingdom. They will give birth to children and will populate the Earth. However, these are not the only ones who will be producing children during the millennial kingdom.
The impression is given that when Christ returns, all Israel will trust in Him (Zechariah 12:10). They, too, will not receive glorified bodies (as did those who were raptured prior to the tribulation and those resurrected afterward). They also will produce children during the millennial kingdom.
So, believing Gentiles, Israel, and resurrected/raptured believers (all of whom have glorified bodies) will occupy the Earth. It should be noted, however, that believers with glorified bodies will not be reproducing. There is no marriage after this life (Matthew 22:30).
Children born during the millennial kingdom will have the responsibility of faith in Christ as all people of past ages have (faith in Christ since His coming; faith in God before"Genesis 15:2-6; Habakkuk 2:4; Romans 3:20). Unfortunately, not all of the children that are born during the millennial kingdom will come to faith in Christ. Those that do not will be led away by Satan into rebellion against God at the end of the millennial kingdom when Satan is let loose for a short time (Revelation 20:7-10).
For a further look at this subject (who will live into the millennial kingdom), look also at the following passages: Isaiah 2:2-4; Zechariah 14:8-21; Ezekiel 34:17-24; Daniel 7:13-14; Micah 4:1-5.
